% Text title : Stutikusumanjalih % File name : stutikusumAnjaliH.itx % Category : major\_works, sangraha, jagaddharabhatta, kAshmIrashaivadarshanam % Location : doc\_z\_misc\_major\_works % Author : jagaddharabhaTTa % Proofread by : Ruma Dewan % Latest update : June 25, 2024 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Stutikusumanjalih ..}## \itxtitle{.. stutikusumA~njaliH ..}##\endtitles ## OM shrIgaNeshAya namaH | namaH shivAya niHsheShakleshaprashamashAline | triguNagranthidurbhedabhavabhedavibhedine || \section{sUchipatram |} 1\. stutiprastAvanA prathamaM stotram | 2\. namaskArAtmakaM dvitIyaM stotram | 3\. AshIrvAdAkhyaM tR^itIyaM stotram | 4\. ma~NgalAShTakaM chaturthaM stotram | 5\. kavikAvyaprashaMsAkhyaM pa~nchamaM stotram | 6\. harAShTakaM ShaShThaM stotram | 7\. sevAbhinandanaM saptamaM stotram | 8\. sharaNAshrayaNaM aShTamaM stotram | 9\. kR^ipaNAkrandanaM navamaM stotram | 10\. karuNAkrandanaM dashamaM stotram | 11\. dInAkrandanaM ekAdashaM stotram | 12\. tamaHshamanaM dvAdashaM stotram | 13\. prabhuprasAdanaM trayodashaM stotram | 14\. hitastotraM chaturdashaM stotram | 15\. karuNArAdhanaM pa~nchadashaM stotram | 16\. upadeshanaM ShoDashaM stotram | 17\. bhaktistotraM saptadashaM stotram | 18\. siddhistotraM aShTAdashaM stotram | 19\. bhagavadrUpavarNanaM ekonaviMshaM stotram | 20\. hasitastotraM viMshaM stotram | 21\. ardhanArIshvarastotraM ekaviMshaM stotram | 22\. kAdipadabandhastotraM dvAviMshaM stotram | 23\. shR^i~NkhalAbandhastotraM trayoviMshaM stotram | 24\. dvipadayamakaM chaturviMshaM stotram | 25\. ruchira~njanAkhyaM pa~nchaviMshaM stotram | 26\. pAdAdiyamakastotraM ShaDviMshaM stotram | 27\. pAdamadhyayamakAkhyaM saptaviMshaM stotram | 28\. pAdAntayamakastotraM aShTAviMshaM stotram | 29\. ekAntarayamakastotraM ekonatriMshaM stotram | 30\. mahAyamakastotraM triMshaM stotram | 31\. natopadeshastotraM ekatriMshaM stotram | 32\. sharaNAgatoddharaNaM dvAtriMshaM stotram | 33\. karNapUrastotraM trayastriMshaM stotram | 34\. agryavarNastotraM chatustriMshaM stotram | 35\. IshvaraprashaMsAstotraM pa~nchatriMshaM stotram | 36\. stutiphalaprAptistotraM ShaTtriMshaM stotram | 37\. stutiprashaMsAstotraM saptatriMshaM stotram | 38\. puNyapariNAmastotraM aShTAtriMshaM stotram | 39\. granthakarturvaMshavarNanam | \section{1\. stutiprastAvanA prathamaM stotram} hlAdavadbhiramalairanargalairjIvanairaghaharairnavairiyam | svAminaH klamashamakShamaiH kShaNaM roddhumarhati manaH sarasvatI || 1|| svAminaH sthiraguNA savakrimA karNayoramR^itavarShiNI manaH | karttumarhati muhUrttamujjhitasvairachApalamiyaM sarasvatI || 2|| ramyarItiranaghA guNojjvalA chAruvR^ittaruchirA rasAnvitA | ra~njayatviyamala~NkR^itA manaH svAminaH praNayinI sarasvatI || 3|| sattvadhAma varalAbhayAchitashlAghyavarNavishadA vishatviyam | nirmalaM saghanakAlaviplavA mAnasaM smarajitaH sarasvatI || 4|| bhaktitaH sapadi sarvama~NgalA bodhitA nijadhiyaiva me.anayA | ArirAdhayiShatIshvaraM varaM labdhumIpsitamiyaM sarasvatI || 5|| omiti sphuradurasyanAhataM garbhagumphitasamastavA~Nmayam | dandhvanIti hR^idi yatparaM padaM tatsadakSharamupAsmahe mahaH || 6|| bhAnunA tuhinabhAnunA bR^ihadbhAnunA cha vinivartitaM na yat | yena tajjhagiti(jhaTiti)shAntimAntaraM dhvAntameti tadupAsmahe mahaH || 7|| kIchakAdikuhareShvivA.ambaraM bimbamambaramaNerivormiShu | ekameva chidachitsvanekadhA yachchakAsti tadupAsmahe mahaH || 8|| tarkakarkashagirAmagocharaM svAnubhUtisamayaikasAkShiNam | mIlitAkhilavikalpaviplavaM pArameshvaramupAsmahe mahaH || 9|| svAvabhAsamayameva mAyayA yena bhinnamavabhAsyate jagat | chitramindradhanurabhralekhayA bhAsvateva tadupAsmahe mahaH || 10|| hR^idguhAgahanagehagUhitaM bhAsitA.akhilajagattrayodaram | kandakandaradarImukhodgataprANamArutakR^itasthirasthitim || 11|| tyaktasarvadashamakShayodayaM rUpavarjitamabhittisaMshrayam | yaM nira~njanamanakShagocharaM dIpamadbhutamushanti taM stumaH || 12|| yasya shasyamahaso nirargalaM yogamApya charaNAbjareNubhiH | adbhutAM dadhati nIrajaskatAM taM jagatpatimumApatiM stumaH || 13|| chAruchandrakalayopashobhitaM bhogibhiH saha gR^ihItasauhR^idam | abhyupetaghanakAlashAtravaM nIlakaNThamatikautukaM stumaH || 14|| ichChayaiva bhuvanAni bhAvayan yaH priyopakaraNagraho.api san | apriyopakaraNagraho.abhavat taM svashaktisachivaM shivaM stumaH || 15|| padmasadmakaramardalAlitaM padmanAbhanayanAbjapUjitam | padmabandhumukuTAMshura~njitaM pAdapadmayugamaishvaraM stumaH || 16|| a~Nghriyugmamamareshamastakasragbhirujjvalamurashcha bhasmabhiH | shekhara~ncha himarashmirashmibhiryo bibharti tamupAsmahe vibhum || 17|| mUrdhni chandrakarasundaratviShaM phenapiNDaparipANDurasmitAm | dehinAM vahati tApahAriNIM siddhasindhumatanuM tanuM cha yaH || 18|| karttumutsahata eva sevako yasya kasya na manaH sakautukam | naiti shAntanavavigraho.api san bhIShmatAM na cha vichitravIryatAm || 19|| ApatantamayamaM yamaM puro yaH savigrahamavigrahaM vyadhAt | darpakaM vyadhita yo.apyadarpakaM taM viShAdamaviShAdamAshraye || 20|| ambareNa gananena saMvR^itaM jIvanaiH shirasi vAribhiH shritam | bhogibhishcha bhujagairvibhUShitaM sha~NkaraM shubhakaraM bhajAmahe || 21|| pAvakena shikhinopashobhitaM bhAsitaM sitaruchA himAMshunA | bhAsvatA cha raviNA virAjitaM lochanatrayamupAsmahe vibhoH || 22|| abhaya~NkaramAshritaM svarUpaM dadhaduddAmasamagradhAmayogam | shuchitArakamIshvarasya netratritayaM shUlashikhAtrayaM cha vande || 23|| mIladvilochanasamudgasamudgatA.ashru\- shrotaHsru tisnapitamUlakapolabhAgAH | devaM shashA~NkakalayA kalitA.avataMsaM shaMsanti santa iha sha~Nkara sha~Nkareti || 24|| bhrAnto.asmi vaishasamaye samaye.ahamatra mithyaiva digbhramahato mahato.apamArgAn | vishramya nandanavane navane shivasya khedastu samprati sameti sa me.avasAnam || 25|| yatpArvaNendukarasundaravAhahaMsa\- saMvAsadurlalitayA.api vachodhidevyA | vishramyate manasi naH samale salIlaM tatsaubhagaM bhagavato jayatIndumauleH || 26|| yaM bhUShayanti kamanIyamahInabhogAH stutvA bhavanti kR^itino yamahInabhogAH | chittochitaM tamapahAya mahInabhogAH kartuM paratra dhR^itasaMyama ! hI na bho gAH || 27|| avApya gurubhirguNairjagati gauravaM dhyAyata\- stamIramaNashekharaM bhavati gauravandhyA yataH | atastamumayA samaM kR^itamahAvilAsaM prati stutau virachitA mayA matiranAvilA samprati || 28|| mattvA sadyaH sukR^itasulabhaM durlabhaM jIvalokaM labdhvA sarvavyasanashamanaM mitramekaM vivekam | dhanyAH kechitkR^itakumudinIkAntalekhA.avataMsaM haMsaM shaMsantyamalamadhurairbhaktisiktairvachobhiH || 29|| antaHshUnyaM guNavirahitaM nIrasaM sargahInaM kAvyaM hR^idyaM nanu sumanasAM na sthalAmbhoruhAbham | tatrApIshaH shravaNapuline gADharAgAnubandha\- prodyadbhaktipraguNitamadaH karttumarhatyagarham || 30|| athavA.amR^itabinduvarShiNIndudyutirAnandamamandamarpayantI | nayati dhruvamArdratAmiyaM gIrgirijAjIvitanAthamindukAntam || 31|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}stutiprastAvanA\rdq{} nAmakaM prathamaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{2\. namaskArAtmakaM dvitIyaM stotram} OM namaH paramArthaikarUpAya paramAtmane | svechChAvabhAsitA.asatyabhedabhinnAya shambhave || 1|| namaH shivAya niHsheShakleshaprashamashAline | triguNagranthidurbhedabhavabhedavibhedine || 2|| namaH samastagIrvANakirITaghaTitA~Nghraye | jagannagaranirmmANanarmasharmadakarmmaNe || 3|| namastamasvatIkAntakhaNDamaNDitamaulaye | tApAndhakAranirvedakhedavichChedavedine || 4|| namaH samastasa~NkalpakalpanAkalpashAkhine | vikAsikalikAkAntakalApAya svayambhuve || 5|| namastamaHparAbhUtabhUtavargAnukampine | shvetabhAnubR^ihadbhAnubhAnubhAsitachakShuShe || 6|| namaH shamanahu~NkArakatarA.a.aturaharShiNe | bhavAya bhavadAvAgnivivignA.amR^itavarShiNe || 7|| namaH samadakandarpadarpajvarabharachChide | durvArabhavarugbha~NgabhiShaje vR^iShalakShmaNe || 8|| namo janmajarAmR^ityubhItisAta~NkapAline | karuNAmR^itasamparkapeshalAya kapAline || 9|| namo nisarganirvighnaprasAdAmR^itasindhave | saMsAramarusantApatApitApannabandhave || 10|| namaH sAndrA.amR^itasyandighanadhvanitashobhine | mahAkAlAya bhIShmoShmabhavagrIShmaklamachChide || 11|| namo vA~NmanasAtItamahimne parameShThine | triguNAShTaguNA.anantaguNanirguNamUrttaye || 12|| haMsAya dIrghadoShAntakAriNe.ambarachAriNe | svamahomahimadhvastasamastatamase namaH || 13|| yaH suvarNena chandreNa gA~NgeyenAgnijanmanA | kA~nchanenashriyaM dhatte tasmai smarajite namaH || 14|| nijA~Ngabha~Ngabha~NgyApi bhaktAnugrahakAriNe | namaH stambhitajambhAribhujastambhAya shambhave || 15|| niHsAmAnyAya mAnyAya nyAyamArgopadeshine | mUrdhanyAya vadAnyAya dhanyAya svAmine namaH || 16|| namaH saMhR^itakAlAya kAlAyasagalatviShe | ga~NgAdhautakalApAya kalApAyamavindate || 17|| jiShNunA jiShNunA lokAn viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | brahmaNA brahmaNAdyena stutAya svAmine namaH || 18|| kulashailadalaM pUrNasuvarNagirikarNikam | namo.adhitiShThate.anantanAlaM kamalaviShTaram || 19|| nimittamantareNApi yaH sapa~NkajanAbhaye | pravartate vibhustasmai namaH pa~NkajanAbhaye || 20|| namaH somArdhadehAya somArdhakR^itamaulaye | shvetAbhayasamudbhUtashvetAbhayashase namaH || 21|| vinatAnandanaM nAgavigrahogramukhaM dR^ishA | vinAyakamupAsInaM bhajate svAmine namaH || 22|| namo brahmaharitryakShashravase bhavasetave | jagatsargasthitihrAsahetave vR^iShaketave || 23|| karNikAdiShviva svarNamarNavAdiShvivodakam | bhediShvabhedi yattasmai parasmai mahase namaH || 24|| yamekameva shrayato na jAyate spR^ihA parasmai mahate.api nAkine | namaH samastApadupetapAlana\- vratAya tasmai vibhave pinAkine || 25|| vidhau jagatsargavidhau yadAhitaM pratiShThitaM yatsthitikAraNe vidhau | samUDhamUDhArdhavidhau laye cha yat parAya tasmai mahase namo namaH || 26|| namaH samutpAditatArakadviShe namastridhAmAshritatArakatviShe | namo jagattArakapuNyakarmmaNe namo namastArakarAjamaulaye || 27|| namo namaste.amR^itabhAnumaulaye namo namaste.amR^itasiddhidAyine | namo namaste.amR^itakumbhapANaye namo namaste.amR^itabhairavAtmane || 28|| namastamaHpAraparArdhyavR^ittaye namaH samastAdhvavibhaktashaktaye | namaH kramavyastasamastamUrttaye namaH shamasthArpitabhaktimuktaye || 29|| vijayajayapradAya shabarAya varAya namaH sakalakala~Nkasa~NkaraharAya harAya namaH | jagadagadapragalbhavibhavAya bhavAya namaH pravaravaraprakAshitashivAya shivAya namaH || 30|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrIjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}namaskArAtmakaM\rdq{} nAmakaM dvitIyaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{3\. AshIrvAdAkhyaM tR^itIyaM stotram} nityaM nirAvR^iti nijAnubhavaikamAna\- mAnandadhAma jagada~NkurabIjamekam | digdeshakAlakalanAdisamastahasta\- mardAsahaM dishatu sharma mahanmaho naH || 1|| vyomnIva nIradabharaH sarasIva vIchi\- vyUhaH sahasramahasIva sudhAMshudhAma | yasminnidaM jagadudeti cha lIyate cha tachChAmbhavaM bhavatu vaibhavamR^iddhaye naH || 2|| lokatrayasthitilayodayakelikAraH kAryyeNa yo hariharadruhiNatvameti | devaH sa vishvajanavA~NmanasAtivR^itta\- shaktiH shivaM dishatu shashvadanashvaraM vaH || 3|| sarvaH kilAyamavashaH puruShANukarma\- kAlAdikAraNagaNo yadanugraheNa | vishvaprapa~ncharachanAchaturatvameti sa trAyatAM tribhuvanaikamaheshvaro vaH || 4|| ekasya yasya sakalaH karaNAnapekSha\- j~nAnakriyasya purataH sphurati prapa~nchaH | pashya~njagat karatalA.amalakIphalAbhaM lAbhaM sa puShyatu paraM parameshvaro vaH || 5|| yaH kandukairiva purandarapadmasadma\- padmApatiprabhR^itibhiH prabhuraprameyaH | khelatyala~NghyamahimA sa himAdrikanyA\- kAntaH kR^itAntadalano laghayatvaghaM vaH || 6|| sevAnamannikhilakhecharamauliratna\- rashmichChaTApaTalapATalapAdapIThaH | puShNAtu dhAma kapishIkR^itashailashR^i~Nga\- tva~NganmR^igA~NkamadhurAkR^itirIshvaro vaH || 7|| a~NgaM bhuja~NgarachitA~Ngadabha~Ngi tu~NgaM tva~Ngattara~Nga gaganA~Nganasa~Ngi ga~Ngam | bibhradvibhurvihitara~Ngadana~Ngabha~Nga\- ma~NgIkarotvaramabha~Ngurami~NgitaM vaH || 8|| yaH kuNDamaNDalakamaNDalumantramudrA\- dhyAnArchanastutijapAdyupadeshayuktyA | bhogApavargadamanugrahamAnatAnAM vyAna~nja ra~njayatu sa trijagadgururvaH || 9|| shambhoradabhrasharadabhratuShArashubhraM bhrAjiShNubhUtibharashIbharabhAsvarAbham | dishyAdvapurbhasalanIlagalaM kala~NkA\- la~NkArashAradashashA~NkanibhaM shubhaM vaH || 10|| yenopadiShTamanapAyamupAyamApya svargApavargavibhavairvibhavo bhavanti | devaH sa vaH sakalakarmaphalopalambha\- visrambhabhUmirabhivA~nChitasiddhaye.astu || 11|| mUlojjhitena kalikAkalitena tApa\- shAntikShameNa namatAmavipallavena | sadyaHphalena sumanobhirupAsitena sthANuH shriye.astu bhavatAM vapuShA.adbhutena || 12|| divyApagAplavanapAvakasevanAbhyAM vibhrattanuM shuchimapetakala~Nkasha~NkAm | doShAnuSha~NgarahitastimiroShmashAntyai bhUyAddvijAdhipatirIshvaravandito vaH || 13|| dAnAmbunirbharakarastanayaH sa yasya shrImAn sa yasya dhanadaH savidhe vidheyaH | yaH saMshritaH shirasi muktakareNa rAj~nA puShNAtu vaH kanakavarShaghanaH sa devaH || 14|| nirmatsarau nivasataH samamarkachandrau nIrAnalAvamR^itahAlahalau cha yatra | rAj~nA navena tadadhiShThitamujjvalena shArvaM vapurbhavatu vA~nChitasiddhaye vaH || 15|| vaktA cha yaH sukhayitA cha vibhuH shrutInAM vakShaH karaM cha vahate kamalA~NkitaM yaH | yo mUrdhni varShmaNi cha haimavatIM bibharti traidhaM bhavan bhavatu vaH sa shivaH shivAya || 16|| tApatrayA.apahR^itaye trishikhaM trivarga\- sid.hdhyai tridhAmalayanaM nayanatrayaM cha | triHsrotaso.api salilaM trimalApanutyai bhUyAttrilokamahitaM tripuradviSho vaH || 17|| yaddarshanA.amR^itasukhAnubhavena dhanyA netrotpalAni chiramardhanimIlitAni | dR^i~NmArgagochararavIndukaraprasa~Nga\- bha~Ngyeva bibhrati shivaH shivadaH sa vo.astu || 18|| kAlaM dR^ishaiva shamayan saphalaprayAsaM yaH shvetamuttamachamatkR^itikR^ichchakAra | shvetaM yashaH prashamayannasatAM satAM cha kAlaM kR^itArthayati yaH sa shivo.avatAdvaH || 19|| babhrurbibhartyalikapAvakasauhR^idaM yo yatrAhireti shikhinA saha sAmarasyam | jUTaH sa vaH samamarAtibhirapyamarSha\- muktAM sthitiM prathayatu pramathAdhipasya || 20|| avyAtsa vaH shirasi yasya vilochanAgni\- jvAlAvalIDhasurasindhujalopagUDhaH | adyApi vADavashikhApariNaddhamugdha\- dugdhAbdhimadhyaga iva shriyameti chandraH || 21|| avyAtsa vaH sukR^itinAmalikeShu dhUlI\- paTTIkR^iteShu padareNubhareNa yasya | dhAtAkSharANi likhati kShitipAlamauli\- mAlArchitA~Nghrikamalo bhavitA bhuvIti || 22|| shaivI shivaM dishatu shItamarIchilekhA jUTAhiratnakiraNachChuraNAruNA vaH | devI navInanakhalakShmadhiyA pidhatte yatsa~NkramaM kuchataTe paTapallavena || 23|| devyAstadastu kuchachUchukamindumauli\- dehArdhabaddhavasateramR^itAptaye vaH | abhyeti yanmadanapUjyasuvarNapITha\- pR^iShThapratiShThitaharinmaNili~Ngabha~Ngim || 24|| yAH kShIrasindhulaharIvR^itamandarAdri\- mudrAmana~Ngadamanasya nayanti jUTam | dvirbhAvitAviralasiddhasarittara~NgA\- stA la~Nghayantvaghamagharmarucho rucho vaH || 25|| lokatrayA.abhyudayajanmamahI mahIyaH sthAnAdhirohaNavidhAvadhirohiNI yA | sA chandrachUDamukuTadhvajavaijayantI jahnoranihnutanayA tanayA.avatAdvaH || 26|| bhAlAgnikIlakalitAkhilarandhrabhAgaM bhargasya vo dishatu sharma shiraHkapAlam | yatkAlavahnivapuShaH pachataH prabhUta\- bhUtavrajaM vrajati tasya mahAnasatvam || 27|| chAndraM cha dhAma suranirjhariNI jalaM cha hastasthahemakalashA.amR^itajIvanaM cha | snigdhaM cha dR^igvilasitaM hasitaM sitaM cha yuShmAkamUShmashamanAya bhavantu shambhoH || 28|| mUrdhni dyusindhudhavale dhavalendulekhA kailAsashailashikhare dhavalashcha vAhaH | nIhArahAriNi vapuShyapi bhUtireShA puShNAtu vaH sadR^ishasa~NghaTanA shivasya || 29|| uttaptahemaruchi chandrakalA kalApe bAlapravAlaruchire cha kare kapAlam | tAmre.adhare cha hasitaM sitamadbhuteyaM vichChittirindushirasaH kushalaM kriyAdvaH || 30|| shreyaH prayachChatu paraM suvishuddhavarNA pUrNAbhilAShavibudhAdhipavandanIyA | puNyA kavipravaravAgiva bAlachandra\- chUDAmaNeshcharaNareNukaNAvalI vaH || 31|| hArIkR^itolbaNaphaNIndraphaNendranIla\- nIlachChavichChuraNashAramuraHsthalaM vaH | puShNAtu nihnu tanagendrasutAkuchAgra\- kastUrikAmakarikAkiNamindumauleH || 32|| yuShmAkamastu navanIlasarojadAma\- shyAmadyutiH sumataye shitikaNThakaNThaH | yaH ketakIdhavalavAsukibhogayogA\- dnA~NgaughabhinnagaganA~Nganabha~Ngimeti || 33|| kShIrArNavasya charaNAbjatale nivAsa\- mAseduShastanayamapratimaprasAdaH | yo mUrdhni lAlayati bAlamasau dayAbdhi\- rdevastanotu mudamAshritavallabho vaH || 34|| yA rAjahaMsashikhisambhR^itakAntireti sadyastirohitaghanAvaraNA prasAdam | sA prAvR^iDantasharadAdidineShviva dyauH shambhorabhIShTaphalapAkakR^idastu dR^igvaH || 35|| antardhR^itAhimakarajvalanoditenduH svaHsindhusa~NgasubhagA parameshvarasya | audanvatIva tanurastu gajAshvaratna\- shrIlAbhakR^itsumanasAmamR^itAya dR^igvaH || 36|| yatrAgnirIpsati kaNaM na vivR^itya jihvAM naiti pratikShapamapetavasustamarkaH | kShINastamindurapi na shrayati shriye.astu shrIdhAma tatpuraripornayanatrayaM vaH || 37|| arkasya nodagayanaM shishire.api yatra shItatviSho na bahule.api kalApalApaH | kShAmaM cha dhAma na vahatyapi vahnirahni tattrAyatAM puraripornayanatrayaM vaH || 38|| yAmAshrito.ambaramaNI ramaNIyadhAmA kAmAntakAvanalasA.analasAdvyadhAdyA | yApIndusambhavasudhAvasudhA dR^ishastAH sharvasya vaH shivapuSho vapuSho bhavantu || 39|| puShNAtu vaH prathamasa~NgamabhIrugaurI\- visrambhaNapraNayabha~NgabhayAkulasya | tatkAlakAryakaradarpakadehadAha\- jAtAnutApamuragAbharaNasya chetaH || 40|| jUTe kapAlashakalAni kalAnidhishcha haste sudhAmbu saralaM garalaM gale cha | shakrAdibhishcha namanaM gamanaM gavA cha yasyAstu durgatiharaH sa haraH sadA vaH || 41|| yasya kShitiH shirasi saumanasIva sheShA sheShAhira~Ngadapade sa chakAsti yasya | tasya prabhoramR^itanirjharanirvisheShA\- sheShANi hantu duritAni sarasvatI vaH || 42|| shrImAnakalpata na kalpataruryadAptyai tR^iShNA rasAyanarasAya na yaM sametya | labhyo na yo gahanayogahavaiH sa vo.agha\- maprAkR^ito harakR^ito haratu prasAdaH || 43|| muktirhi nAma paramaH puruShArtha eka\- stAmantarAyamavayanti yadantaraj~nAH | kiM bhUyasA bhavatu saiva sudhAmayUkha\- lekhAshikhAbharaNabhaktirabha~NgurA vaH || 44|| sa yatra guhabarhiNo bhavabhuja~NgajihvA~nchanai\- rgajAsyakarakarShaNaiH sa cha girIndrakanyAhariH | sa chArkasutasairibho ravitura~NgaheShAravai\- rmudaM dadhati dhAma taddishatu shAmbhavaM dhAma vaH || 45|| yasmi~njAtastribhuvanajayI bhagnakAmaH sa kAmo yasmiMllebhe shalabhalaghutAM prAptakAlaH sa kAlaH | yasyaugho na prabhavati mahonihnave jAhnavIyaH shreyaH preyaH prathayatu sa vaH shAmbhavo dR^iktribhAgaH || 46|| yaH krodhAgneH samidhamakaroddarpakaM darpakanda\- chChedAbhij~naM vyadhita jagatAM yaH kR^itAntaM kR^itAntam | netuM yashcha prabhavati matihrAsamastaM samastaM niShpratyUhaM prathayatu pathi trAsade vaH sa devaH || 47|| pAyAdvastrijagadguruH smaraharaH sopagrahANAM shiraH shyAmAkAmukamatsareNa charaNau pa~NktirgrahANAmiva | yasya prahvasurAsureshvarashiromandAramAlAgala\- tki~njalkotkarapi~njaronmukhanakhashreNInibhenAshritA || 48|| arkendubhaumabudhavAkpatikAvyamandA mandArakundakumudairyamudarchayanti | tasya prabhoraghamaloShmashamAdamandA mandAkinIva mudamarpayatu stutirvaH || 49|| bhasmoddhUlitamUrtirindudhavalajyotIrasorvIdhara\- skandhAsaktatuShAragauravR^iShabhArUDho.astu bhadrAya vaH | devo dugdhamahAbdhimadhyavikasatsatpuNDarIkopari\- krIDadbAlamarAlanirmalaruchiH kAtyAyanIkAmukaH || 50|| trAtA bhItibhR^itAM patishchidachitAM kleshaM satAM shaMsatAM hantA bhaktimatAM matAM svasamatAM kartA.apakartA.asatAm | devaH sevakabhuktimuktighaTanAbhUrbhUrbhuvaHsvastrayI\- nirmmANasthitisaMhatiprakaTitakrIDo mR^iDaH pAtu vaH || 51|| kR^iShNena trijagatprasiddhavijayaprakhyAtinA lochanaM bhaktyA vAsavasUnunA kR^itavatA pAdAbjapUjAvidhau | yasmAdAptasudarshanena nikhilaM vishvaM vidheyIkR^itaM kR^iShNeneva sa dhUrjaTirghaTayatu shreyAMsi bhUyAMsi naH || 52|| shrIkaNThasya sakR^ittikArtabharaNI mUrtiH sadArohiNI jyeShThA bhadrapadA punarvasuyutA chitrA vishAkhAnvitA | dishyAdakShatahastamUlaghaTitAShADhA maghAla~NkR^itA shreyo vaishravaNAshritA bhagavato nakShatrapAlIva vaH || 53|| bhinddhi kShmAdharasandhibandhamudadherambhobharaM jR^imbhaya kShunddhi kShmApaTalaM dalatphaNiphaNApIThIluThatsauShThavam | piNDDhi prauDhachapeTapATitaraTattArAkuTumbaM nabhaH prArabdhoddhatasAndhyatANDava iti shrIbhairavaH pAtu vaH || 54|| bhUtyai vo.astu viDambitasmitarutaM mUrdhnodhR^itasvardhunI\- nidhvAnadhvanadAnanairabhinaye bhUShAkapAlaiH prabhoH | tva~NgattumburunAradAhatanadadgambhIrabherIrava\- vyAvalgadguhavAhabarhivihitakrIDAnusAraM vapuH || 55|| Adau pAdatale kR^itasthitiratho(atha)prAptaH karAlambanaM vAllabhyaM shubhadR^i~NniveshanavashotpannaM prapannastataH | ante yena shirodhiropaNamahAmAhAtmyamApto vidhu\- rbhUtyai sa kramavarddhamAnamahimA svAmiprasAdo.astu vaH || 56|| yasyaikasya suvarNasambhR^itapadanyAsAnavadyakrama\- vyaktiH pre~Nkhati gauranargalagatisvAchChandyahR^idyAkR^itiH | prakhyAtAdbhutasargabandharachanAsaMrabdhirojasvinaH kAvyasyodayabhUrasau bhavatu vaH prItyai purANaH kavi || 57|| rAkendorapi sundarANi hR^idayagrAhINi bAlA~NganA\- mugdhAlApakathAmR^itAdapi paraM hArINi hArAdapi | apyuttAlashikhAlabAlavachasaH sampUrNakarNAmR^ita\- syandIni trijagadguroH stutikathAsUktAni puShNantu vaH || 58|| shANollIDhanavendranIlamahasi shrIkaNThakaNThasthale saMsaktA kanakachChavirgirisutAdoHkandalI pAtu vaH | yAmAlokya sanIranIradadalashliShyattaDidvibhrama\- bhrAntyA nojjhati chaNDatANDavanavollekhaM shikhI ShANmukhaH || 59|| yatsargAbharaNAyamAnavapuShaH kechitkakupkAminI\- karNAla~NkaraNAyamAnayashasaH svargAyamANashriyaH | duShkAlAnalasannasajjanasudhAvarShAyamANoktayaH prekShyante mahimA sa yasya kurutAM shArvaH stavaH shaM sa vaH || 60|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}AshIrvAdAkhyaM\rdq{} nAmakaM tR^itIyaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{4\. ma~NgalAShTakaM chaturthaM stotram} shrIkambukaustubhasudhAMshuviShAmR^itAnAM saudaryasauhR^idasukhAnubhavaikadhAma | yatsatyadharmakR^itaniShpratighapratiShThaM tanma~NgalaM dishatu hAriharaM vapurvaH || 1|| ApIDabandhanavidhau shayane cha varShma paryAptabhogavibhavaM bahumanyamAnaH | yatra prahR^iShyatitarAmuragAdhirAja\- stanma~NgalaM dishatu hAriharaM vapurvaH || 2|| ardhaM yadutpaladalairumayendugaura\- mardhaM shriyArchitamalidyuti mAlatIbhiH | vichChittimetyanimiShekShaNashuktipeyAM tanma~NgalaM dishatu hAriharaM vapurvaH || 3|| keshAshritA nayanavahnishikhAbhrasindhu\- jhA~NkAragarbhavapuSho jaladA vahanti | yatrAdbhutaM sthirataDidrasitaprasa~NgaM tanma~NgalaM dishatu hAriharaM vapurvaH || 4|| hInArdhanAbhinalinAlayasa~NkaTatva\- sAta~Nkasa~NkuchitavR^ittikadarthitA~NgaH | ardhIchikIrShati tanuM druhiNo.api yatra tanma~NgalaM dishatu hAriharaM vapurvaH || 5|| dR^igvartinau ravitamIramaNAvakhaNDa\- mUrtI nijaM cha vapurardhamavetya vahniH | yatrAdhikaM jvalati lAghavamAgatopi tanma~NgalaM dishatu hAriharaM vapurvaH || 6|| yasmin guNI sahR^idayaH saphalaH samUlaH svAtantryadhAmani karAt patitaH sa padmaH | kambuH sthitastu dhR^itatadviparItarIti\- stanma~NgalaM dishatu hAriharaM vapurvaH || 7|| pAdAgranirgatamavAritameva vAri yatrAdhirohati shirastridashApagAyAH | atyadbhutaM cha ruchiraM cha nira~Nkusha~ncha tanma~NgalaM dishatu hAriharaM vapurvaH || 8|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrIjagaddharavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}ma~NgalAShTakaM\rdq{} nAma chaturthaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{5\. kavikAvyaprashaMsAkhyaM pa~nchamaM stotram} ApannatApaharaNapravaNA ghR^iNeva tva~Ngattara~NgasubhagA gaganApageva | pIyUShasArashishirA shashabhR^itkaleva vANI shivaikasharaNA jayatIshvarIva || 1|| yo mUrdhani srajamivodvahate dharitrI\- muShNIShatAM shrayati yasya sa bhogirAjaH | yasyAmasau vasati vAkpatiruktidevIM tAM ye vahanti hR^idi te kavayo jayanti || 2|| dhanyAH shuchIni surabhINi guNombhitAni vAgvIrudhaH svavadanopavanodgatAyAH | uchchitya sUktikusumAni satAM viviktavarNAni karNapulineShvavataMsayanti || 3|| shrotrANyanargalagalanmadhubindugarbha\- sandarbhasundarapadopachitairvachobhiH | dhanyAH satAM sukavayaH sukhayanti te.api teShAmakR^itrimachamatkR^itisAdhuvAdaiH || 4|| te kechidaskhalitabandhanavaprabandha\- sandhAnabandhuragiraH kavayo jayanti | yeShAmacharvitarasApi chamatkaroti karNe kR^itaiva bhaNitirmadhurA sudheva || 5|| te.anantavA~NmayamahArNavadR^iShTapArAH sAMyAtrikA iva mahAkavayo jayanti | yatsUktipelavalava~Ngalavairavaimi santaH sadaHsu vadanAnyadhivAsayanti || 6|| jihvAgrara~Ngabhuvi satkaviturvilAsa\- lAsyotsavavyasaninI svayamuktidevI | bhrUkANDakuNDalakirITashirodharANAM nR^ittopadeshagurutAM kR^itinAmupaiti || 7|| Avarjayanti maTharA~njaTharArthamAtra\- pAtrIkR^itArthakaNikA gaNikAviTAdyAH | prauDhAn punarbhujagabhUShaNabhaktisikta\- sUktAvalIvirachanAchaturAH kavIndrAH || 8|| dhanyaH sa ko.api sukaviH kavikarmakR^itta\- lokArti kArtikatuShArakarAnukAri | gAyanti yasya kR^itinastrijagatpavitraM chitraM charitramiva bAlamR^igA~NkamauleH || 9|| trailokyabhUShaNamaNirguNivargabandhu\- rekashchakAsti savitA kavitA dvitIyaH | shaMsanti yasya mahimAtishayaM shirobhiH pAdagrahaM vidadhataH pR^ithivIbhR^ito.api || 10|| yasya sravantyamR^itameva mukhe tuShAra\- hArAbhirAmaruchira~nchitavakrabha~NgiH | sUktirdyusindhuriva mUrdhni harasya chandra\- lekheva vA vasati taM sukaviM namAmaH || 11|| yAtA guNairupachayaM vimalA prakR^ityA naisargikIM pariNatiM prathamAM vahantI | buddhiH satAM shashikalAmukuTaprasAdA\- dvANI cha na kvachidapi pratighAtameti || 12|| chandrAvachUDacharaNasmaraNaprasAda\- sandarbhanirbharagabhIragirAM kavInAm | sUktirbibharti mukhapa~Nkajara~NganR^itya\- dvAgdevatAkanakanUpuranAdalIlAm || 13|| kAvyaM vibhAvya nijamardhanimIlitAni naisargikaM jahati chApalamIkShaNAni | gR^ihNanti tanmasR^iNatAM sahajAM vihAya bhrUvallayastu kR^itinAM kavipu~NgavAnAm || 14|| nIhArahAradhavalasya jayatyapUrvaH pAkaH sa ko.api sukR^itasya kR^itasya pUrvam | yaH samprati pratiphalatyamalAsu bAla\- chandrAvachUlanutisUktiShu satkavInAm || 15|| sUkShmArthadarshanavimarshavashaprarUDha\- bhrUkANDatANDavaniveditachidvikAsam | AsvAdya yatsumatayo mukhamudvahanti sUktAmR^itaM jayati tatkaviku~njarANAm || 16|| shabdArthamAtramapi ye na vidanti te.api yAM mUrChanAmiva mR^igAH shravaNaiH pibantaH | saMruddhasarvakaraNaprasarA bhavanti chitrasthitA iva kavIndragiraM numastAm || 17|| labhyaH sa kutra sujanaH svakR^itIH pradarshya bhrUkandalIyugalamAkalayanti yasya | netrotpalopariparisphuraduttara~Nga\- bhR^i~NgAvalidvitayavibhramabhR^it kavIndrAH || 18|| sphAreNa saurabhabhareNa kimeNanAbhe\- stadghAnasAramapi sAramasArameva | sraksaumanasyapi na puShyati saumanasyaM prasyandate yadi madhudravamuktidevI || 19|| saMsAramAravapathaprathamAnakheda\- vichChedakovidamidaM kavikarmma jIyAt | vismAritaM yadamunA yamunAsanAthaM pAthaH prasiddhamapi vaibudhasaindhavaM naH || 20|| gAmbhIryashAlini shuchAvamR^itaughashIte nIte sadA sadanatAM madanAntakena | yasyaikapi~Ngalagireriva mAnase.anta\- rarthAH sphuranti sa vinA sukR^itaiH kva labhyaH || 21|| yasya dyusindhulaharIshuchayo na kasya dR^iShTiprasAdamavalokayato.arpayantyaH | gAvaH sudhArasamuchaH prasaranti dikShu vishvaikabhUShaNamasau jayati dvijendraH || 22|| saMyogametya paramarthapariShkR^itasya pAdAntago.api gurutAM laghureti yasya | taM sha~NkarastutiparaM parishuddhavR^ittaM sushlokamApya mudameti na kasya chetaH || 23|| iha hi mahimA mAyAmohaprarohatirohita\- trijagadagada~NkAraH sArasvataH prathate satAm | prabhavati jarAmR^ityuvyAdhiprabandhanibandhana\- vyasanajanitavyApattApaklamApagamAya yaH || 24|| chamatkArotkarShaM kamapi kamanIyaM vimR^ishatAM dishantI sA kAchijjayati kavivAchAM pariNatiH | yadAsR^iShTe (yadAtuShTe)chetasyamR^itamiti nishreyasamiti priyaM dhAmetyuchchaiH padamiti samudyanti matayaH || 25|| madhusyandI mandIkR^itavipadupAdhirbhavamaru\- bhramakleshAveshaprashamakamanIyo vijayate | akhaNDashrIkhaNDadravanavasudhAsArasarasaH prasAdo vAgdevyAH pravarakavikAvyAmR^itavapuH || 26|| ghanAnandasyandodgata (spandodgata)vipulavAShpArdranayanaM salIlabhrUvallIvalanavivaladbhAlapulinam | uda~nchadromA~nchastavakitakapolaM vidadhate sudhArdrA dhanyAnAM vadanamanavadyAH kavigiraH || 27|| dhanyAnAmamR^itaM dravanti hR^idaye karNe valanmallikA\- la~NkArastavakanti kaNThapuline muktAkalApantyapi | shailAndolitadugdhasindhulaharIbha~NgAbhirAmodgamA shyAmAkAmukakhaNDamaNDanakathAsandarbhagarbhA giraH || 28|| dhanyAnAM bhaNitichChalena vadaneShUdyanti hR^itkarNikA\- dhAmnaH sUktisudhAvabodhavidhutApIDasya chaNDIpateH | kiM jUTAhikirITaratnaruchayaH kiM sragrajaHsUchayaH kiM maulIndumarIchayaH kimamarasrotasvatIvIchayaH || 29|| sAndrAnandakare dhR^itAmR^itakare nAstyeSha rAkAkare na prauDhaprasare nisargashishire svargApagAnirjhare | gADhapremabhare smarajvarahare noddAmarAmAdhare yaH shambhormadhure stutivyatikare hlAdaHsudhAsodare || 30|| ojasvI madhuraH prasAdavishadaH saMskArashuddho.abhidhA\- bhakti vyaktivishiShTarItiruchitairarthairdhR^itAla~NkR^itiH | vR^ittasthaH paripAkavAnavirasaH sadvR^ittiraprAkR^itaH shasyaH kasya na satkavirbhuvi yathA tasyaiva sUktikramaH || 31|| prAptA kalpalateva chedbhagavatI vAgIshvarI kairapi prAkpuNyaiH svaparopakArakaraNaprauDhA punardurlabhA | aj~naistajj~najanopadeshavihitAvaj~nairdurAshAhatai\- rastA durmadakardame phalati kiM pApaM sashApaM vinA || 32|| visrabdhaM vilasantyupaskR^itapadanyAsA vilAsAlasA sAha~NkAramakAraNAribhirabhidhyAtA.abhijAtAkR^itiH | kShiptA dR^iptanR^ipAndhakUpakuhare dAshairivAshAgrahai\- rgrastaiH sUktinibhena tArakaruNaM gaurIdR^ishI roditi || 33|| uShNaM niHshvasiti kShitiM vilikhati prastauti na preyasaH prItiM sUktibhirIshituH karatale dhatte kapolasthalam | vAgdevI hR^idayajvareNa guruNA krAntA hatAshairvR^ithA nItAviShkR^itakopaniShkR^ipanR^ipastotratrapApAtratAm || 34|| asthAne gamitA layaM hatadhiyAM vAgdevatA kalpate dhikkArAya parAbhavAya mahate tApAya pApAya vA | sthAne tu vyayitA satAM prabhavati prakhyAtaye bhUtaye cheto nirvR^itaye paropakR^itaye prAnte shivAvAptaye || 35|| etAH pUrvakavipraNItavividhagranthA.amR^itAsvAdana\- krIDAdurlalitaM haranti hR^idayaM vAchaH kathaM dhImatAm | keShA~nchitpunarIshvarastutipadavyAhArahevAkinAM yAsyanti spR^ihaNIyatAM bhuvi bhavakleshaspR^ishAM mAdR^ishAm || 36|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}kavikAvyaprashaMsAkhyaM\rdq{} nAma pa~nchamaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{6\. harAShTakaM ShaShThaM stotram} jayatyakhilakhecharapravaramauliratnaprabhA\- prarohaparipIvarIkR^itanakhAMshupAdAmbujaH | vishAlanayanatrayIrachitadhAmadhAmatrayI\- tiraskR^itajagatrayIpariNatAndhakAro haraH || 1|| jayatyamaradIrghikAsalilasekasaMvardhita\- prachaNDanayanAnalaglapitatIvratApavyathaH | achintyacharitojjvalajvaladananyasAdhAraNa\- prabhAvamahimAhitatribhuvanApakAro haraH || 2|| jayatyachalakanyakAlalitadorlatAli~Ngita\- sphuradgaralakAlimAkalitakAntakaNaThasthalaH | taDidvalayala~Nghitollasadamoghameghabhrama\- pramattaguhabarhiNopahR^itanR^ittaharSho haraH || 3|| jayatyaviralochChaladgaralavahnihetichChaTA\- saTAlaphaNabhIShaNakShapaNapAshamokShakShamaH | udArakaruNArasaprasarasArasiktAshayaH prapannavipadarNavottaraNakaNadhAro haraH || 4|| jayatyudadhiniHsaradgaranigAralabdhA.abhaya\- pramodabharanibharatridashadaityavR^indastutaH | rasAtalatalodgatajvaladala~Nghyali~NgAllasa\- nmahAmahimamohitadruhiNavAsudevo haraH || 5|| jayatyatulavikramonmiShadakharvagarvajjvara\- jvalachchapalamanmathonmathanabhagnabhogaspR^ihaH | dashAsyabhujamaNaDalItaralitaikapi~NgAchala\- trasadgirisutAhaThagrathitakaNaThapITho haraH || 6|| jayatyakalitollasanmadabharoddharAndhAsura\- pratiShkaraNasAntvanaprathitanigrahA.anugrahaH | jagattrayabhaya~NkaratripuraghoradAvAvalI\- salIlakavalIkR^itipralayavArivAho haraH || 7|| jayatyaghavanAshaniH sumatimAdhavImAdhavaH kR^ipAmR^itapayonidhirbhavamahArNavaikaplavaH | vipattR^iNasamIraNaH praNayichittachintAmaNiH samastabhuvanodayapralayakelikAro haraH || 8|| || iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}harAShTakaM\rdq{} nAma ShaShThaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{7\. sevAbhinandanaM saptamaM stotram} nishAntanidreva dasheva shaishavI navInavadhvAshchakiteva dR^ikChaTA | surasravantIva katheva shAmbhavI kavIndravA~NnirvR^itimAtanotu vaH || 1|| alaukikAhlAdanibandhanaM manaH prasAdanaM svAnubhavaikasakShikam | prakAshatAM vo hR^idi pArameshvaraM maho rahasyaM sukavergirAmiva || 2|| sa yasya chApAtsapadi chyuto.achyutaH shikhAbhirugro vishikhaH shikhAvataH | purANyakArShIdapurANi bhairavo bhayAni bhindyAdabhavo bhavaH sa vaH || 3|| sa yasya pR^iShThe charaNArpaNaM vR^iShA vR^iShAdhirohe kalayatyanugraham | trilokanAthaH sa girA sudhAvR^iShA vR^iShAkapistApamapAkarotu vaH || 4|| sa yasya pAdadvayamiddhashAsanaH sadA samabhyarchati pAkashAsanaH | prabhuH prasAdA.amalayA dR^ishA sa naH kriyAdvipadbha~Ngamana~NgashAsanaH || 5|| chamUrjayanbhIjanakAnakA na kAH sa yasya sUnuH klamahA mahAmahAH | jaTAH sa bibhrattaruNAruNAruNAH shriyaH kriyAdvaH shubhayAbhayA.abhayA || 6|| mayi dhruvaM dR^igbhavatA vatA.avatA kR^ipAmR^itArdrA mahitA hitA.a.ahitA | atastavAstapramayAmayA mayA kR^itA nutiH sAtishayAshayA.a.ashayA || 7|| anabhravarShapratimaM vimatsarA narA jarAru~NmaraNArttibhIravaH | mudhA sudhAsUtivataMsashaMsanaM vihAya dhAvanti rasAyanAya kim || 8|| maNiH susUkShmo.api yatholbaNaM viShaM kR^ishopi vahniH sumahadyathA tR^iNam | shishurmR^igendropi yathA gajavrajaM tanuH pradIpo.api yathA tamobharam || 9|| yathAlpamapyauShadhamunmadaM gadaM yathAmR^itaM stokamapi kShayAdbhayam | dhruvaM tathaivANurapi stavaH prabhoH kShaNAdaghaM dIrghamapi vyapohati || 10|| amandasandarbhagabhIravibhramaH pragalbhavaidarbhaparishramaH kramaH | avashyamAsAdya guNochitaM vibhuM bibhartti saubhAgyamabha~NguraM giraH || 11|| yathA hi shIlena vinA kulA~NganA yathA vivekena vinA manIShitA | sadarthabodhena vinA yathA shruti\- rmahIbhuja~Ngena vinA yathA mahI || 12|| yathA vinA dyauraravindabandhunA vinA shashA~Nkena yathA nishIthinI | vidagdhavargeNa vinA yathA sabhA vinA vibhUtirvinayena vA yathA || 13|| kR^ipAvipAkena vinA yathA mati\- ryathA suputreNa vinA gR^ihasthitiH | tathaiva shochyA hariNA~Nkashekhara\- stavopayogena vinA sarasvatI || 14|| ramApi devI mama no manoramA kShamApi mAmabhyavapattumakShamA | mama kShamaikA bhagavatparAnuti\- rbhavArttibha~Nge sarasA sarasvatI || 15|| achetano yaH kila kusthitipriyaH pR^ithagvidhopAdhishatakShatAshayaH | niShevyate pAdatale sa yadgiri\- shchiraM munIndrairapi shuddhamAnasaH || 16|| nisargataH satpathagarhitasthiti\- rmalImaso jihmagatishcha yaH phaNI | sa kuNDalI yanmaNimaulimaNDito mahAbhuja~NgaH pR^ithubhogabhAgapi || 17|| yadapyajasraM jaDasa~NgamochitaH svabhAvatuchChaH shashabhR^it kalAmayaH | kala~NkamuktaM vahate sudhAmayaM vidhUtadoShodayamujjvalaM vapuH || 18|| sa eSha gaurIshvarasaMshrayAtmanaH phalodgamaH kalpamahAmahIruhaH | amuM samAsAdayituM hitAyati\- ryateta ko nAma na chetano janaH || 19|| nidAghanirdagdhamahAmarubhrama\- klamachChido mArgamahIruhAdapi | kalindakanyAsalilaughasa~Ngata\- trimArgagAmbhobharasamplavAdapi || 20|| sarasvatIsaubhagasArasambhR^ita\- prasannagambhIrapadakramAdapi | kura~NganAbhIghanaku~NkumA~Nkita\- stanA~NganAli~NganavibhramAdapi || 21|| amandamAnandasudhArasadravaM sravannavandhyaM bhavaduHkhite hR^idi | iyatyamuShminbhuvanAdhvani dhvani\- rnamaH shivAyeti chamatkaroti me || 22|| vichintaya~njIvanameva jIvanaM samarthayan pArthivameva pArthivam | vibhAvayan vaibhavameva vai bhavaM kadA.a.ashraye sha~Nkarameva sha~Nkaram || 23|| varaM bhavedapyavaraM kalevaraM paraM harArAdhanasAdhanaM hi yat | na tu kratudhvaMsiniShevaNotsavaM vinighnatI muktirayuktipAtinI || 24|| kva nIlakaNThAyatanopasarpaNa\- sphuTopakArau charaNau mahAguNau | kva chA~nchanodvarttanacharchanAdibhiH purAripUjArpaNatarpaNau karau || 25|| kva nAma nAmagrahaNotsavaM vibho\- rabhipravR^ittA rasanA dine dine | kva chAdriputrIpatipAdapa~Nkaja\- sphuradrajorAjivirAjitaM shiraH || 26|| kva dR^ikchiraM pAritachandrashekhara\- svarUpasaubhAgyavilokanaspR^ihA | kva santatAkarNitadarpakadviSha\- dvichitrachAritrapavitritA shrutiH || 27|| kva nirdhutA.analpavikalpaviplava\- trilochanadhyAnanibandhanaM manaH | kva chA.apavargo.ayamamArga eva yaH smarArisevAsukhasarvasampadAm || 28|| idaM vidantaH sudhiyo bhiyojjhitAH samAdhimAdhichChidamAshritA api | prabhupraNAmastutichintanArchana\- sphuTopayogaM bahu manvate vapuH || 29|| kima~Ngama~Ngalyamana~Ngabha~Ngada\- prasAdanAdanyadadhanyamanyase | yadarthamarthakShatikR^itsuduShkaraprayAsa\- sAdhyeShu makheShu khidyase || 30|| imA himAnIvimalA havirbhujAM prabhuprasAdaprabhavA vibhUtayaH | karoShi yattarpaNamAtrakAmyayA dayAspadaprANyupaghAtapAtakam || 31|| sakhe ! sakhedasya dhanArjanaM prati pratigrahAdhyApanayAjanAdibhiH | prayAti te vAyurivAyuri~NgitaM vihanti hanta kratave tavehitam || 32|| ataH svataH prArthitasampadAM padaM kadarthanAhInamadInamenasA | nidAnamAnandabhuvaH svayambhuvo bhajasva pAdAmbujasevanotsavam || 33|| akleshapeshalamala~NghyakR^itAntadUta\- hu~NkArabha~NgabhiduraM duritendhanAgnim | ko nAma nAmayaharaM harapAdapadma\- sevAsukhaM sumatiranvahamAdriyeta || 34|| romanthamantharakura~NgashatAshriteShu bhAgIrathIshishirashIkarashItaleShu | rohanmahArhaphalakandalasundareShu baddhAspadAstuhinabhUdharakandareShu || 35|| dhanyAH samAdhimavadhAnadhanA dhanAdi\- sambandhabandhamavadhUya dhiyA.adhiyantaH | jyotiH paraM galadanalpavikalpajAla\- mAlokayanti bhagavantamanantamantaH || 36|| dhanyA bhajanti nR^ipaveshmasu vetrivaktra\- hu~NkArakAtaradhiyastaruNendumaulim | vairAgyanirvR^itamanasvijanAvakIrNa\- svargApagApulinabAlalatAlayeShu || 37|| santaH smaranti shashikhaNDashikhaNDasevA\- hevAkinaH surasaritpulinasthaleShu | lakShmIlavollasadamandamadA.avalepa\- bhUpAlavAlishavila~NghanaviplavAnAm || 38|| idaM madhumukhaM viShaM harati jIvitaM tatkShaNA\- dapathyamidamAshitaM vyathayate vipAke vapuH | idaM tR^iNagaNAvR^itaM vilamadho vidhatte kShaNA\- dyadatra malinolbaNairdraviNamarjitaM karmabhiH || 39|| ataH pratanuvaibhavodbhavadakhardagarvakShamA\- patipraNayasambhavaM bhuvi viDambanADambaram | vihAya suravAhinIpulinavAsahevAkino bhajanti kR^itinastamIramaNakhaNDachUDAmaNim || 40|| kiM bhUyobhiH paruShaviShayaiH shrIvikArairasAraiH kiM vA bhUyaH patanavirasaiH svargabhogAbhilAShaiH | manye nA.anyadbhavabhayavipatkAtarANAM narANAM muktvA bhaktiM bhagavati bhave shasyamAshAsyamasti || 41|| dUroda~nchachchaTulalaharIhArihastavyudasta\- vyApattApatridashataTinImajjanonmajjaneShu | shraddhAbandhaM shashadharashiraHpAdarAjIvasevA\- hevAkaikavyasanamanasastena tanvanti santaH || 42|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}sevAbhinandanaM\rdq{} nAmakaM saptamaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{8\. sharaNAshrayaNaM aShTamaM stotram} kalyANinaH suragireriva saMshritasya lakShmyA hareriva raveriva dIptibhAjaH | padyasya shambhuviShayasya jayanti pAdA ye maNDayanti cha punanti cha viShTapAni || 1|| yAH pa~Nkilena kalilena viyojayanti nityojjvalena kushalena cha yojayanti | tA dhUrjaTeramaranirjhariNItara~Nga\- bha~NgAbhirAmagatayaH stutayo jayanti || 2|| saMsAradAruNadavAnaladahyamAna\- vAkchittakAyakushalIkaraNauShadhAni | shrIbhuktimuktivashakarmmaNi kArmaNAni shambhorjayanti nutichintanapUjanAni || 3|| doShAkarasya shirasi sthitimuttamA~Nga\- chChedaM vidheravirahaM naravAhanasya | bhasmIkR^itiM tripurapAshadharasmarANAM vashyaM dishA~ncha dashakaM dashakandharasya || 4|| shauryAnalasya parashuvyajanena dIptiM rAmasya bAhuparighapratighaM maghonaH | haimaM maruttanR^ipaterdivasAni sapta varShaM sudarshanasamarpaNamachyutasya || 5|| shvetasya kaNThapulinAtsamavartipAsha\- protsAraNaM nayananirharaNaM bhagasya | dugdhAbdhidAnamupamanyumuneH kriyAsu dakShasya vighnakaraNaM makhadIkShitasya || 6|| shUlAdhirohaNaparAbhavamandhakasya pUShNo hanugrahamanugrahamarjunasya | nandIshvarasya ravijAdabhayaM bhuja~Nga\- bha~NgyAbhimAnamathanaM munimAninInAm || 7|| kiM vA.aparaM druhiNakR^iShNaharatvametya sargasthitiprashamanAni jagattrayasya | krIDanniva vyadhita yena nira~NkushaM tat svAtantryamapratihataM jayatIshvarasya || 8|| yasyA.atighoragaralAdapi kaNThapIThA\- tsa~njIvanauShadhamudeti vacho natAnAm | yasya jvaladghanakR^ishAnushikholbaNApi varShatyamoghamamR^itadravameva dR^iShTiH || 9|| daMShTrAkarAlamapi ghoramaghoravakttraM yasya prapannabhayabha~njanabha~Ngimeti | yasyA~NgabhasmakaNikAshcharaNAshriteShu karpUradhUlipaTalashriyamAshrayanti || 10|| yasyApi kR^iShNabhujagA bhujagA bhajanta\- mindIvarasraja iva pravinandayanti | kiM chA~Ngasa~Ngi marudIritameti yasya muNDaM namatsvamalama~NgalakambushobhAm || 11|| yasyebhacharmaghanashoNitapa~Nkalipta\- ma~NgeShu ma~NgaladugUla vilAsameti | yasyApi tApavidhureShu kare kapAla\- mAlambate.amR^itakamaNDalukhaNDalIlAm || 12|| yatpAdapAMsuparimarshashuchi shmashAnaM shrIshailanaimiShamukhAnyadharIkaroti | yatsaMstavAdavikalaM kushalaM kapAla\- pAlI karoti kR^itinAM kamalAvalIva || 13|| yaM devamastashirasaM surabharttura~Nke la~NkeshavairikaravIjitatAlavR^intam | AsInasuptasukhitaM shatarudriyAdi\- mantraiH svareNa madhureNa gR^iNAti vedhAH || 14|| helAvalIDhabhuvanatritayena yena gIrNAH purandaramukundaravIndavo.api | yasya jvaladvipulabhAlavilochanAgni\- jvAlAvalIshalabhatAmagamatsa kAlaH || 15|| shvetaM vidhorudayahetumavetya pakShaM kAlaM cha yaH kShayakaraM dR^ishamAshritasya | shvetaM dayAvishadayAshu dR^ishAnugR^ihya kAlaM dR^ishaiva nayati sma shamaM vipakSham || 16|| chakrI mukhAgravilasajjvalanograjihvA\- lIDhAmbaraH kShitidharendradhanurdharasya | yasyAgamannidhanasAdhanatAM purANAM vANIkR^itashcha raNamUrdhni guNIkR^itashcha || 17|| chakrAyudhaM vishikhatAmuDuchakravarti\- chakrAbhidhAnasuhR^idau rathachakrabhAvam | nItvA.asR^ijattridashadhAmni rasAtale cha yo harShashokamayamashru purA~NganAnAm || 18|| ArUDharIDhamapi yena samarpitena prItiM ratiM cha hR^idi vismarati sma kAmaH | taM dR^iShTipAtamadhigamya bibharti yasya prItiM ratiM cha hR^idi ko na susiddhakAmaH || 19|| kR^iShNopadarshitapathaH pR^ithuloShmabhIShma\- shlAghyaM dadhadvapurupAttavanAntavAsaH | vyAdhAkR^iterapi dhana~njaya eva yasya dR^iggochare kR^itapado mahasA didIpe || 20|| yuktaM sudhAkarasudhAkarakadyusindhu\- toyAdi yanmanasi tApamapAkaroti | yasyA~Ngasa~Ngi shavabhasmakapAlamAlA\- hAlAhalAhidahanAdyapi hR^idyameva || 21|| mUrtiH kR^imeH shatapadI shravaNaM praviShTA dR^iShTA rujAmasuhR^itaM sR^ijatI janAnAm | saurI tanurnanu sahasrapadI yadIya\- netrasthitA harati mR^ityubhayaM shritAnAm || 22|| AkarNya yaH kR^ipaNamArttavachaH kR^ipAbdhi\- rAdhUtamUrdhasuranirjhariNIkaNaughaiH | utsa~Ngasa~NgatagirIndrasutAkuchAgra\- saMsaktamauktikamaNIndviguNIkaroti || 23|| udgADhabhaktividhuravyapanItatIvra\- doShAndhakAramatimAtrashuchiprakAsham | pIyUShamudvamati yasya viviktavarNaM karNAntagAmi vachanaM cha vilochanaM cha || 24|| pAtrIbhavanti na yada~NghrisarojareNu\- maitrIpavitrashirasaH sthirasatyavAchaH | sATopakopavikaTabhrukuTichChaTAnA\- muttAlakAlabhaTavakravibhIShikANAm || 25|| sUktiM shuchiM shravaNayoramR^itaM sravantIM vakrAmabha~NguraguNAM mahatIM vahantaH | gAyanti yaM shritavataH parishuddhavaMsha\- vidyA yashAMsi kavayaH parivAdakAshcha || 26|| yatsevakasya madanolbaNabANapUga\- krAntA.alikAntavikasattilakojjvalashrIH | sevyA bhavatyavasare kalakaNThanAda\- hR^idyA vadhUH kusumitopavanasthalI cha || 27|| yasminnakhinnamanaso vyasanAvasanna\- santApashAntikR^itasammatayo vasanti | kAtyAyanI cha karuNA cha kalA cha chAndrI snigdhA cha dR^ik surasarichcha sarasvatI cha || 28|| santApasampadapahArapaTUni siddha\- sindhorivendudhavalAni jalAni yasya | Akalpayanti madayanti pavitrayanti sa~njIvayanti cha jaganti bhR^ishaM yashAMsi || 29|| duShkAlasa~NkaTakaTAhakadarthitAnAM tIvrAbhimAnamanasAM ghanasArabhAMsi | bhindantyamandaharichandanabinduvR^inda\- sandohadohadamaho charitAni yasya || 30|| phullAravindamakarandadhR^itaprasa~Nga\- bhR^i~NgA~NganAgumagumAravagItigarbham | gAyanti yasya charitaM haritAmadhIshA dhIshAlinaH kamalinIpulinasthalIShu || 31|| vyaktojjvalAlikachitaM mukhamAyatAkShaM vistIrNakarNikamanargalarUDhanAlam | yaM shaMsato.adhivasati svayamuktidevI rAjIvasadmakamalA vijigIShayeva || 32|| ApannabAndhavamabandhyavachovilAsa\- mAsannamajjananamajjanasAntvaneShu | devaM sudhAkarakishorakR^itAvataMsaM taM saMshritArttiharaNaM sharaNaM shrayAmi || 33|| devaM shrayAmi tamahaM mukuToragendra\- sphUrjatphaNAmaNisahasramiSheNa yasya | bhAlAnalena surasindhujalokShitena pronmuktama~NkurasahasramivAchakAsti || 34|| sAnugrahottamagaNAshritapAdamUlaM mUrdhnA dhR^itAbhrasaritaM satuShAramUrtim | AsevitaM viShadharaiH kaTakeShu tApa\- shAntyai girIshamatihR^idyaguhaM shrayAmi || 35|| yaH kShIranIranidhima~Nghritale sudhAmbhaH\- kumbhaM kare shirasi devanadImadInAm | hartuM bibhartI bhavinAmaNukarmamAyA\- mUlaM malatrayamayaM tamahaM shrayAmi || 36|| yasyApagA sragiva saumanasI jaTAsu yaH kaumudIM virachanAmiva mUrdhni dhatte | devIM varA.abhayakarAmapi yo bibharti prItaH shivAM dR^ishamiva prabhumAshraye tam || 37|| gaurIM gajAsyajananIM himavatprasUtiM sadyaHpavitritajagattritayAM ya ekaH | kAtyAyanIM suradhuniM cha vibhurbibharti nirvANadaM sharaNamemi tamindumaulim || 38|| kvApyuddhR^itakratuvidhAtR^imR^igottamA~Nga\- mutsa~Ngasa~NgatamR^igaM kvachidoShadhIsham | krUraM kvachinmR^igavadhaikaratiM kirAtaM vAtaM kvachinmR^igarathaM vibhumAshrayAmi || 39|| uddAmadoShamapi dIrghaguNaM bhuja~Nga\- bhogopagUDhamapi rUDhashikhiprasa~Ngam | kApAlikavratasametamapi dvijendra\- chUDAmaNiM vibhumana~NkushamAshrayAmi || 40|| a~Nge dhR^itA~Nganamana~NgakR^itA~Ngabha~NgaM vishvAdhinAthamatha khaNDakapAlapANim | ugraM shivaM haramaghoramajaM cha sadyo\- jAtaM cha vismayanidhiM vibhumAshrayAmi || 41|| asminbhavAdhvani mahAviShame.asameShu\- roShAditaskaratiraskaraNaikavIram | bhIruH shrayAmi sharaNaM kShaNadAkuTumba\- lekhAshikhAmaNimanuttamashaktimIsham || 42|| kiM merumandaramukhairgiribhirgarIyAn kailAsa eva jagadekagururgirIshaH | yasyA.abhaya~Nkaramasa~Nkaramastasha~Nka\- ma~NkaM suTa~Nkamakala~Nkamala~Nkaroti || 43|| ulla~Nghya shAsanamananyajashAsanasya ko.apyanyashAsanamupAsitumeti niShThAm | hitvA vanaM hi navanAgaraparNapUrNa\- muShTraH shrayatyavaTameva sakaNTakaugham || 44|| anyArthamapyupahitA shitikaNThasevA lokasya kalpalatikeva phalatyavashyam | uddIpitA khalu parasya kR^ite.api yena tasyApi darshayati dIpashikhA.arthasArtham || 45|| yadyarchitaH (yadyarthitaH)sa bhagavAnapi jIvikArthaM tatrApi kilviShavipAkamapAkaroti | yo.api dyusindhupayasi plavate nidAgha\- gharmachChide bhavati sopi hi dhautapApaH || 46|| kurvanti bhaktimaparairapi ye niyuktA bhargasya te.api bhavadurgatimutsR^ijanti | stanyArthamapyupahitA pR^ithukasya dhAtrI pAtrIbhavatyakhilabhogasukhAsikAnAm || 47|| dambhAdapi dhruvamana~NgajitaH prayuktaH sevAvidhiH pramadasampada(pramadasammada)mAdadhAti | veshyAjanasya na sukhAya kima~NgarAga\- mAlAdugUladhavalaH kR^itako.api veShaH || 48|| tasmAdupeta vibhumeva yathAtathApi muktirna chedbhavati kiM na galantyaghAni | yaH svechChayaiva nipatatyamR^itahR^ide.anta\- rmajjatyasau yadi na tatkimudetyasiktaH || 49|| kShIrAbdheravahelayA vitaraNaM niryantraNaM varShaNaM hemnaH kruddhakR^itAntamuktaphaNabhR^itpAshagrahodvarhaNam | yachchApyutkaTakAlakUTakavalIkArAdikarmAdbhutaM krIDAmAtrakameva yasya tadasau devaH kathaM varNyate || 50|| svachChandasya yadR^ichChayA gamayataH pre~NkholatAM bhrUlatA\- mAj~nA.anugrahalAbhakatthanaghanaspardhAnubandhoddhurAH | soShmANaH kalayanti yasya kalahaM sevAsu devAsurA devasyA.asya maheshvarasya mahimashlAghAvidhau ke vayam || 51|| urvInIrasamIraNAruNashikhivyomAtmasomAtmakai\- raShTAbhirvibhavairbibharti bhuvanaM bhoktA cha bhogyashcha yaH | brUmastasya kimIshvarasya mahataH svairI svakaireva yaH sphArairbrahmapurandaraprabhR^itibhiH shArairiva krIDati || 52|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}sharaNAshrayaNaM\rdq{} nAmA.aShTamaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{9\. kR^ipaNAkrandanaM navamaM stotram} dIpotkarairaviruchAM paripUraNeyaM nIhAravAribhiridaM bharaNaM payodheH | asmAdR^ishAM mitadR^ishAM niyatairvachobhiH prastUyate bhava tava (tava bhava)stavachApalaM yat || 1|| atrA.aparAdhyati giro hara dhR^iShTateya\- meShA nisargamukharA mukharAgiNI yat | prauDhiM parAmanupayatyapi vA~nChati tvAM svAmin haThAdiva paraM puruShaM gR^ihItum || 2|| yadvA bhavatyasulabho bhavadAshritasya shasyaH sa ko.api mahimA na hi mAdR^isho.api | svachChandamandamapi yatra padaM tvadukShA dhatte mahI bhavati hemamayI hi tatra || 3|| bhIShmo viShAdapi viShAdapinaddhameta\- chchetashchakAra savikAramakAraNAriH | mohAmayastamayamastamayaM nayAmi svAmi.Nstava stavarasAyanasevanena || 4|| eShaH stavastava navapramadopadesha\- mAdeshaya~njayati ko.api gururgirIsha | sadyaH puraH sphurati me duratikrameNa yatsa~Nkamakramavashena vachodhidevI || 5|| nAsya spR^ihA.asti sarasAya rasAyanAya nA.ayantritenduvadanAvadanA.amR^itAya | nirbandhameti tu bhavatsavidhe vidhehi nirbandhamandhakaripo tadidaM mano me || 6|| AbhAti shakranagarI na garIyasI me prItiM cha si~nchati na kA~nchana kA~nchanAdriH | jAne paraM hara sharaNyamaraNyameva yatra tvada~NghrinalinArchananirvR^itiH syAt || 7|| puShpeShu dohadavashAdavashA(shaM)bhR^ishaM yA babhrAma vAmanayanAbhujama~njarIShu | sA sAmprataM dR^igalinI valinI(nIM)vyanakti tvadbhaktikalpalatikAphalabhogatR^iShNam || 8|| kiM nirmitA mukuTachandrakalAM nipIDya kiM vA shiraHsharaNanirjhariNIjalena | kiM vA karasthakalashAmR^itasamplavena bhaktistvayA praNayinAM bhavatApashAntyai || 9|| svAminvichitracharitasya tavA.apadAna\- gItAmR^iteShu dR^iDharUDharatirmameyam | dUrIkR^itA.anyasaraNirhariNIva vANI satyaM padAtpadamapi kShamate na gantum || 10|| AshvAsanaM yamabhayAkulatAmR^itAnAM sa~njIvanaM bhavadavavyathayA mR^itAnAm | AlambanaM sukavirAjagirAmR^itAnAM sa~NkIrtanaM jayati te charitAmR^itAnAm || 11|| dAnaM tara~NgataralaH kila dugdhasindhu\- rmuktiH karAlatarakAlabhayAtprasAdaH | tyAgo.api saptadivasAni suvarNavR^iShTiH kiM kiM na chArucharitaM bhavataH prashasyam || 12|| svAmin rajaHparichitaM chapalasvabhAvaM jAtyA malImasamidaM hR^idayaM madIyam | tvatpAdapadmaviShaye kR^itapakShapAtaM dhatte pramodabharanirbharabhR^i~NgalakShmIm || 13|| tvAM vAmadevamapi dakShiNamAshriteShu sarvatra sha~Nkara vasantamapi smarArim | apyantakopashamahetumanantakopa\- shAntyekakAraNamachintyagatiM shrayAmi || 14|| kvApi prasIdasi dishanvishadaM prakAshaM kvApi prayachChasi ghanAvaraNoparodham | kurmaH kimatra mahanIyamahAmahimno nAstyeva nAma niyatirnabhasaH prabhoshcha || 15|| chittaM natApadupatApahR^itipravR^ittiM bhItA.abhayArpaNapaNapravaNAM cha vANIm | lokopakAraparatantramidaM vapushcha kastvatparaH paramakAruNiko bibharti || 16|| chittaM viShAdamagamanna paraM prasAda\- maujjhadvichAramuchitaM na bahiH prachAram | lebhe na kutra vivaraM pravaraM na bodha\- metattvayaiva bhagavandhR^itaviprayogam || 17|| ashrAntamAntaramashAntarajovikAraM sAra~NgaketumukuTasphuTamandhakAram | yuktaM yadandhayati yadbadhirIkaroti ko.atiprasa~Nga iti tatra na tarkayAmi || 18|| lIlAvilolalalanAnayanAntavAsa\- mAsAdya yaH kva na bhanakti manasvino.api | so.ayaM nivishya vimale hR^idaye madIye dhi~Nmarmamarma na bhinatti kathaM manobhUH || 19|| svAminnasantamiva tatra vasantameva satvAmavaiti kimidaM yadi vA kimanyat | dagdho.api yaM punaravApya bibharti garvaM sarva~NkaSho vijayate sa tava prasAdaH || 20|| shrIkhaNDachandananighR^iShTakura~NganAbhi\- karpUraku~NkumakarambashubhA~NgarAgam | udyannavInakadalIdalasaukumAryaM bibhratyana~NganaTama~Ngalara~Ngama~Ngam || 21|| phullAravindavadanA vikasachChirISha\- mAlAbhujAbhinavanIlasarojanetrA | brahmAstramapratihataM vihitA hitAya puShpAyudhasya kusumairiva mAdhavena || 22|| nAtheti jIvitahareti dayApareti sapremakopamatikomalamAlapantI | gADhAnurAgavivR^itAkhilagUDhabhAva\- mAvarjayantyaviShayairvachasAM vilAsaiH || 23|| kiMvA paraM kupitanirghR^iNapa~nchabANa\- bANaughabhinnahR^idayA parirabhya gADham | mugdhAjanasya sahajAmavajitya lajjA\- mautsukyasAndramadharAmR^itamarpayantI || 24|| AkShiptasindhumathanotthamahAmR^itaugha\- bhAvatkabhaktirasapAraNanityatR^iptam | pratyAhR^itendriyamavAptasamAdhisaukhyaM na tvatparaM harati sA hariNekShaNA.api || 25|| helAvalanmalayamArutakampitAnAM shIrNaiH phalaiH svayamaraNyamahIruhANAm | vR^ittirharasmaraNaghUrNitachetasaH kva dInaM mukhaM kva cha puraH kumahIpatInAm || 26|| netratvamIsha tava mUrtivilokaneShu vAktvaM bhavachcharitacharvaNavibhrameShu | tvatsa~NkathAshravaNakarmaNi karNabhAva\- michChanti gantumaparANi (itarANi)mamendriyANi || 27|| yachChatrachAmarasitA kR^itinAM vibhUtiH saH svalpa eva bhagavan bhavataH prasAdaH | tvatsAmyameva (tatsAmyaM)tu satAmadhikastato.api yadvalkalaM cha vasanaM vipinaM cha vAsaH || 28|| tvatpAdapa~NkajarajashChuritau cha pANI vANI bhavachcharitacharvaNagarvitA cha | chittaM bhavadguNagaNasmaraNavrataM cha bhUyo bhavanti mama chedahahAsmi dhanyaH || 29|| bhikShAshano.api bhagavaMstvamaki~nchano.api jIrNashmashAnanilayo.api digambaro.api | kiM vA paraM varada ghasmara bhasmarUkSha\- gAtro.api sanmama vibhuH pratijanma bhUyAH || 30|| yAche na ki~nchidaparaM vasatirgirIndre kailAsanAmni bhavadadhyuShite mamAstu | kiM vA na tatra bhagavan mama ye sakhAya\- ste.anye.api santi gavayAH kapayaH kura~NgAH || 31|| vAchAmamI na viShaye viShayeShu yeShu tR^iShNA.anvabhAvi viShamA viShamAkirantI | tanmAM bhajojjvalavilolavilochanAnta\- vinyAsabhAsurasudhArasudhArasena || 32|| nAnugrahastava vinA tvayi bhaktiyogaM nAnugrahaM tava vinA tvayi bhaktiyogaH | bIjaprarohavadasAvanayorna kasya bhUtyai parasparanimittanimittibhAvaH || 33|| shAntaM mano yadi yamairniyamaiH kimanyai\- rvANI yadi priyahitA stutichATubhiH kim | kAruNyamasti yadi kiM vratahomadAnai\- rbhaktirbhave yadi kimanyasukhAbhilAShaiH || 34|| bhuktaM vikalpakavalaiH suralokasaukhya\- mAlokitA vividhashAstradR^ishaiva muktiH | pItA sudhA shravaNashuktipuTaiH samakSha\- mAsvAditA punariyaM shivabhaktireva || 35|| dIrghANyaghAnyadhishuchIva bhavantyahAni hAnirbalasya sharadIva nadIjalasya | duHkhAnyasatparibhavA iva duHsahAni hA niHsaho.asmi kuru niHsharaNe.anukampAm || 36|| nirbhartsito vipadi bandhurivA.abhimAnI mA nIrasaM spR^ishatu nAma mano vivekaH | vidyAM nidAgha iva gharmaruchirhimAnI\- mAnIyanAshamupatApayate tu mohaH || 37|| tasmAdupaiti na tanustarasA.avasAyaM sAyantanI pratipadindukaleva yAvat | tAvatkR^ipAM kuru hato.asmyahamaMhasA.ayaM sA yantritA mayi tavAstanayena yena || 38|| abhyeti mR^ityubhaTasaMhatirastakampA kampAmahe manasi yAM viniveshayantaH | ekA gatirgirisha tatra tavAnukampA kampAtratAM nayati yA na shubhodayAnAm || 39|| yanniHspR^ihopyajanayastanayaM kumAraM mAraM vidhAya shalabhaM nayanAnalasya | tatte parArthamiti vishrutamAkumAraM mA raMhasA jahihi dehi tadehi vAcham || 40|| sarvasvameva mama dattamahAprahArA hArAmalaM hara harantyarayo vivekam | rakShAkarI tava kR^ipA.atra kR^itA.avahArA hA rAjashekharamaNeH purato hato.aham || 41|| devAlaye vasatimarthayate kapotaH sindhau vaNigbhajati vR^ittimasha~NkapotaH | pR^iShThe shriyaM vahati nityamanekapo.ata\- stvadbhaktimemi sarasImiva bhekapotaH || 42|| labdhA dhR^itirdivi kadAchana vAsavena sainyena sA parivR^itena na vAsavena | no vA balena bhuvi pItanavAsavena tvAM bhejuSho bhavati yA.abhinavA savena || 43|| yA durlabhA divi maharShabhayAna kasya kAlasya yA nidhanadhAma bhayAnakasya | vAchA tayA kR^itanaterabhayAnakasya tulyashriyA.arpayasi shaM shubhayA na kasya || 44|| yaM vIkShase kShatamahAkalikAla santaM kliShTaM kR^itIkR^itabR^ihatkalikAla santam | indorivA.amR^itamayI kalikA lasantaM bAlA.avalokayati sotkalikAlasaM tam || 45|| muktAvalIva rahitA shiva nAyakena muktA bhavadgaNasabheva vinAyakena | vANI tvayA parihR^itA.akhilanAyakena sambhAvyate hR^idayasaMvananAya kena || 46|| yasyochitaH prathitamAna samAdhinAnta\- stenArtimudvahati mAnasamAdhinAntaH | shuddhAM matiM spR^ishati pAMsulabhAvalepa\- statrApyupaiShi na kR^ipAM sulabhAvalepaH || 47|| kAmaM bhave.atra bahavaH subhagasvabhAvA bhAvA bhavantu mama tu dvitayaM spR^ihAyai | shabdArthapAkaruchirA kavirAjagIrvA gIrvANasindhudharabhaktirabha~NgurA vA || 48|| jyotsnAChaTAbhiriva deva chakorakasya bhAsvatprabhAbhiriva pa~Nkajakorakasya | daivIbhiradbhiriva barhikishorakasya prItirna te nutikathAbhiraghora kasya || 49|| vR^ittaM kva te sakalavA~NmanasAtivR^ittaM chetaH skhaladgati bhavAvaraNAtkva chetaH | vitrAsavantamiti mAmanudatpavitrA bhaktiH stutistava kR^iteyamataH subhaktiH || 50|| vandAmahe cha vividhaM vivadAmahe cha lajjAmahe cha kaluShANi bhajAmahe cha | IhAmahe cha kuvachAMsi sahAmahe cha dahyAmahe cha duritairjaTharasya hetoH || 51|| labdhaM chireNa sukR^itairachirasthiraM cha mAnuShyakaM punaridaM sulabhaM cha cheti | jAnIma eva cha na cha svahitaM vidhAtu\- mIhAmahe vayamaho bata yadbhaviShyAH || 52|| tasmAdavashyamavashAnavisha~Nkameva bhogopabhogarasikAnasamAptakR^ityAn | yAvanna dhIvara ivaitya timInakasmA\- nmR^ityuH kShaNAdasharaNAn harate haThena || 53|| tAvatprasIda kuru naH karuNAmamanda\- mAkrandamindudhara marShaya mA vihAsIH | brUhi tvameva bhagavan karuNArNavena tyaktAstvayA kamaparaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 54|| jAtasya mR^ityuriti chetsa na la~NghitaH kiM shvetena shItakarashekharanandinA cha | tAbhyAmasau yadi jito vipulaistapobhi\- rasmAkamalpatapasAM tvanivArya eva || 55|| tarhyarchanAntasamaye tava pAdapITha\- mAli~Ngya nirbharamabha~NgurabhaktibhAjaH | nidrAnibhena vinimIlitalochanasya prANAH prayAntu mama nAtha tava prasAdAt || 56|| etena kiM niviDabandhabhR^ito bhuja~NgAH kiM vA na vakrimavilAsavikAsabhAjaH | kintu kramAdapachitAH padagumphahInAH sUktAmR^itAnukaraNe kathamutsahante || 57|| tasmAdbhaya~NkaramadaH phaNikarNapUra\- hevAkadurlalitamastanayaM vihAya | svAminnimAH shravaNayoH praNayopachAra\- garbhA girashchaturamAbharaNIkuruShva || 58|| svAminnabandhavatayA vata yA taveyaM vANI mayA nijagade jagadekabandhoH | tAmantakAntakara sha~Nkara shaMsato me karNe kuruShva karuNAM karuNAmburAshe || 59|| pashyantamandhamabhimAninamastamAnaM vistIrNakarNamapi yA badhiraM karoti | sA.a.arttirna nartayati kiM kunR^iNAmiva shrIH tasmAtkShamasva bhagavannatila~NghanAni || 60|| uchChR^i~NkhalaM khalamala~NghyabalaM jvalanta\- mantaH kR^itAntamavikalpamanalpadarpam | Asha~Nkya sha~Nkaracharitrapavitrachitra\- sUktiShvapi sthiraruShaM pratibodhayAmaH || 61|| pratyagrakarkashamashalkamudarkapathyaM tathyaM satoShamapadoShamaroShapoSham | sandhitsavastava kR^itAntahitaM mitaM cha yadbrUmahe tadavadhAraya sAvadhAnaH || 62|| anyatra darshaya nira~Nkusha hu~NkR^itAni kInAsha nAshaya durAshaya mA.abhimAnam | nAthIkR^itendumukuTAnapi nAma manye nirbhartsayiShyasi hataiva taveyamAshA || 63|| yeneshvareNa mahatA vihitAgasaste kR^itvA.api shAsanamakAri punaH prasAdaH | tatsevakA vayamatastava vidviSho.api yadbrUmahe hitamado manuShe ruSheti || 64|| re durvinIta khala kAla purA purAre\- ryAmAptavAnasi nijAvinayaprashAstim | shrutvaiva tAM dhR^itimatAmapi kampameti chetaH kathaM punarupakramase tadeva || 65|| pANau nidhehi pavanAshanapAshamAshu nAstIha te puruShapAsha ruSho.avakAshaH | niHsa~NkareShu sharaNIkR^itasha~NkareShu re kAla kAtarabhaya~Nkara kiM karoShi || 66|| vyApAraya svapuruShaM puruShaM pareShu mA roShama~Nkuraya sha~Nkaraki~NkarANAm | kiM vismR^itaM viShadharAyudha nirnirodha\- krodhaprabodhapaTahaM harahu~NkR^itaM te (tat)|| 67|| kInAsha bAlisha nira~Nkusha nirvimarsha nistriMsha niShkaruNa niHsharaNeShu chettvam | niShkAraNaM niranurodha karoShi roShaM tatkiM chikIrShasi maheshvarasaMshriteShu || 68|| kurvan virodhamanirodhamabAndhaveShu dhatse mudhA yama samuddhatakandharatvam | tIvrA.aparAdhavidhureShvapi sAdhavo hi bAdhAM vidhAtumadhameShvapi na kShamante || 69|| yatprANiShu prabhavasi prasabhaM prahartuM prApya prabhoH pramathanAthapituH prasAdam | tatprAkkR^itasya duritasya duruttarasya teShAM phalaM tava kimantaka pauruShaM tat || 70|| tattathyameva kimakAraNakaNTakaM tvAM yaddharmarAja iti kAla janAH stuvanti | lokA na kiM jagadama~NgalamUlakoShaM shaMsanti ma~Ngalaviha~Ngama ityulUkam || 71|| tvAM jIvitesha iti yatstuvate rudatyaH kApAlikAH shavadaho guravo dvijAshcha | tadyuktamantaka yataH paramaH suhR^ittvaM teShAmakAraNaripustvasuhR^itpareShAm || 72|| klishyantyavashyamapamArjanabhUtayAga\- niryANakarmacharameShTishivakriyAdyaiH | ye daishikAH paramakAruNikAH parArthe tvAM shrAddhadeva iti te ravija stuvanti || 73|| deshaM na yattyajati santamasantamantaM dhvAntaM nayaMstava pitA samavartyato.arkaH | tvaM satsvasatsvapi samaM praharasyato.api sadyaH stuvanti samavarttinamantaka tvAm || 74|| kopaM vidhAya tava yena kR^itaH prasAda\- statsevakeShvapi chikIrShasi yatprasAdam | kiM tatra vartayasi mAM samavartyato.api tvaM stUyase viShamavartyapi marmavidbhiH || 75|| bhAlasthalAni kalayasyamalendumauli\- pAdAravindamakarandasitAni yeShAm | tvaM mAnavAnasi vimAnaya mA nayaj~na tanmAnavAnavasi raudra yadi svamaudram || 76|| durvR^ittadarpashamanAchChamano.asi yattvaM yadvA yamo.asyadhamasaMyamanAttadanyat | manye madaM shamayituM prabhavastavaiva tvAmeva vA yamayituM bhavabhaktibhAjaH || 77|| udvR^ittamantaka nR^ishaMsa bhR^ishaM sagarva sharvastavavyavasiteShvapi cheShTase yat | tadbhAvi bhAvibhavabhairavabhairavogra\- bhAlAnalodbhavaparAbhavakR^itpunaste || 78|| kiM vA.anyadarkaja visha~Nka visha~NkaTAsya hAsyaM chikIrShasi yadIshvarasaMshrayANAm | tanmA kR^ithA na hi tavAshritavatsalo.asau sAnugrahopyanuchitaM kShamate maheshaH || 79|| bhAlasthalIva tilakena vadhUkaTAkSha\- vikShobhitena tilakena vanAvalIva | vij~naptireNatilakena vibhAvarIva shobhAM vasantatilakena bibhartti shambhoH || 80|| vAsaH kShINadashaM vayashcha karaNagrAmaM manashchA.akShamaM niHsAreShu durIshvareShvapachiterudvegama~NgeShvapi | vyarthaM veshma nR^ijanma chAkhilamidaM kalyANashUnyaM vapuH koShaM chodvahataH kuruShva karuNAM chitte giraM cha shrutau || 81|| aj~nastAvadahaM na mandadhiShaNaH kartuM manohAriNI\- shchATUktIH prabhavAmi yAmi bhavato yAbhiH kR^ipApAtratAm | ArtenA.asharaNena kiM tu kR^ipaNenAkranditaM karNayoH kR^itvA satvaramehi dehi charaNaM mUrdhanyadhanyasya me || 82|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}kR^ipaNAkrandanaM\rdq{} nAma navamaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{10\. karuNAkrandanaM dashamaM stotram} jayati chittachakorakachandrikA sukR^itinAM vadanAbjaravichChaviH | shravaNabarhiNavarShaNavartanI hariNaketukalAmukuTastutiH || 1|| jayati bhaktilatAnavamAdhavaH sukR^itapAdapapakvaphalodbhavaH | vipadupadravaviklavabAndhavaH sukavisUktivadhUvadanAsavaH || 2|| bhavamahArNavanistaraNaplavaH pravarasUrimayUraghanAravaH | hR^idayadAhahR^itAvamR^itadravaH kumudinIramaNAbharaNastavaH || 3|| madhuramindumukhIvadanAdapi klamaharaM surasindhujalAdapi | tribhuvanAdhipatistutipAvanaM jayati satkavisUktirasAyanam || 4|| navanavabhramarasvanashobhinI bhavamarubhramagharmashamakShamA | hR^idayanandanachandanakandalI jayati sha~Nkarabhaktirabha~NgurA || 5|| atha katha~nchana rUDhamapi kShaNaM manasi vIkShya vivekanavA~Nkuram | bahuvidhavyasanaughavighaTTitaM sapadi vij~napayAmi jagadgurum || 6|| api jagadviditaH karuNAparaH parahitA.a.ahitamUrttiparigrahaH | kimiti haMsi na haMsa hR^idambuje kR^itapado vipadaH sharaNArthinAm || 7|| yadi bhavAn vidadhIta hR^idi sthitiM vyasanasampadasau prasaretkatham | yadi na sA prasaretprasajetkathaM budhajano.apyasama~njasakarmmasu || 8|| iha bR^ihadbhirudagraparigraha\- grahagR^ihItamatirvyasanodgamaiH | yadi na kAtaratAM paratantratA\- maphalatAM khalatAM cha bhajejjanaH || 9|| yadi bhajeta na sajjanasa~Ngama\- vyasanasarpadanalpakR^ipAspadam | hR^idayamindumayUkhasukhAhati\- vyatikaradrutachandramaNishriyam || 10|| abhilaSheyuranargaladurgati\- prasaradIrghanidAghanipIDitAH | yadi ghanAgamavanna dhanAgamaM praNayinastR^iShitA hariNA iva || 11|| yadi na pInaghanastanabha~Ngura\- trivalibha~Ngitara~NgitamadhyamAH | iha hareyurapA~NgavilokitairdhR^ita\- ratipramadAH pramadA manaH || 12|| balavadindriyataskarasa~Nkule viShayabhImabhuja~NgamabhIShaNe | duritadIrghadavAnaladuHsahe bahalamohatamohatasaMvidi || 13|| kR^itadhiyo.api bhavAdhvani dhAvataH prabalakarmarayApahR^itAtmanaH | avasare prahareyuramI na che\- nmadana mAnamukhAH paripanthinaH || 14|| upachito.abhinavAmradalAvalI kavalanAkulakokilakUjitaiH | yadi na tarjayituM prabhavenmadhau madanadigvijayodyamaDiNDimaH || 15|| yadi madhau madhupAnamadonmada bhramaragAyanagu~njitagItayaH | sukhalavAnubhavAya kR^itaspR^ihaM hara hareyurimaM na manomR^igam || 16|| abhinavastavakastanasannatAH pavananartitapallavapANayaH | yadi na bandhanibandhanamR^idhnuyu\- rmadhupagu~njitama~njugiro latAH || 17|| yadi shuchau manasIva na mAninAM ghanamanehasi tApamupAvahet | sarajaso haritastaruNaiH karai\- raviralaM pariripsuraharpatiH || 18|| pR^ithulasajjaghanorupayodharA gurumaruchchapalAkulitAmbarAH | yadi bhaveyurimA na ghanAgame mR^igadR^ishashcha dishashcha dhR^itichChidaH || 19|| surabhigandhisahAsamukhAmbujA dhR^itamanoharahaMsakavibhramAH | yadi na majjanadhAma natabhruvaH sharadi saMsmarayeyuragApagAH || 20|| yadi na dIrghatamAH samavApnuyuH sahasi durviShaholbaNavAyavaH | dhR^itaghanoShmabR^ihattaruNIstana\- smaraNakAraNatAmapi rAtrayaH || 21|| yadi bhavenna ghanAvaraNodgama\- glapitadhAmani ghamanidhau bahiH | tapasi chetasi cha vyasanAkule tapasi rUDharaso.apyalaso janaH || 22|| tadakhilApadupoddharaNakShamaM samadhigamya durApamidaM punaH | pavanavellitabAlamR^iNAlinI\- dalachalajjalabindunibhaM vapuH || 23|| bhava bhavatpadapa~NkajapUjana\- vyasanasaumanasImapahAya kaH | iha saheta vibhUtilavonmiSha\- nmadakadaryavikArakadarthanAm || 24|| idamuda~nchati meghamayaM mahat pihitabhAsvadamandamahastamaH | ghanabalo.api sa kAla upasthita\- stadiha haMsa padaM kuru mAnase || 25|| iti yadantarananta tirodadhan mudamuda~nchati mohamahAtamaH | tava ravInduhutAshanachakShuSho hR^idi nivedayatIdamasannidhim || 26|| na hi mahesha manastvadadhiShThitaM bhramayituM prabhavanti bhavormayaH | na hi vanaM hariNAdhiparakShitaM kShapayituM kapayaH kvachana kShamAH || 27|| varamaraNyasaritpulinasthalI\- tarutale phalamUlajalAshinaH | sthitiranargalavalkalavAsaso na shivabhaktimR^ite tridashendratA || bhavati pashyati nashyati durgatiH sphurati shaktirupaiti dhR^itiM matiH | stutikR^iti pratipattimati shrutismR^iti\- bhR^iti sthitimeti cha nirvR^itiH || 28|| kati na budbudavadbhavavAridhA\- viha lasanti galanti cha jantavaH | samajani spR^ihaNIyajaniH puna\- rjagati kashchana yaH shivasevakaH || 29|| sapadi pIThaviloThitamUrtibhi\- rbhagavataH shuchibhirdhR^itabhaktibhiH | charaNareNukaNairiva mAdR^ishai\- rdiviShadAmapi mUrdhni padaM kR^itam || 30|| nipatatAM viShame vipadambudhau yadavalambanamastaviDambanam | jagadama~Ngalabha~NgavidhAyi ta\- jjayati ratnamaho shivasevanam || 31|| jayati janmajarAmaraNavyathA\- shamasamarthamanartha nivarhaNam | sakalama~NgaladhAma sudhAmayaM bhagavadarchananAma mahauShadham || 32|| idamasAdhitameva rasAyanaM nirupabhogamidaM sukhamakShayam | amR^itametadanambudhimanthanaM yadavinashvaramIshvarasevanam || 33|| kimaphalairaparairbhavashambaraiH karitura~NgarathAmbaraDambaraiH | bhagavada~Nghrisaroruhasevana\- vyasanamastu mamAnidhanaM dhanam || 34|| vahatu sA ramaNI ramaNIyatA\- mamR^itamastvamR^itaM madhu vA madhu | bhavatu nirvR^itidhama tu yAminI\- ramaNamaNDanasevanameva naH || 35|| ahamaharnishamekamanA manA\- guparamanmadamanmathamatsaraH | bhagavatIravagatya duratyayAH sharadharAbharaNaM sharaNaM shraye || 36|| idamaha karuNAmR^itasAgaraM shashikishorashiromaNimarthaye | vrajatu janmani janmani me vapu\- rbhavadupAsanasAdhanatAmiti || 37|| kamapi nAma nikAmamanoharaM vahati Ta~Nkamana~Nkushameva yat | tadakala~Nkamala~NkaraNaM mukhe bhavatu me shivanAma nirAmayam || 38|| hR^idaya bhAvaya bhAvamanAvilaM niravadhAna badhAna dR^iDhAM dhR^itim | tvamasamartha samarthayase sukhaM kimavinAshi vinA shivasevanam || 39|| bhavarasaM prati samprati tR^iShNayA tyajasi mAnasa mAnasamunnatim | madanashAsanashAsanataH paraM kamanapAyamupAyamudIkShase || 40|| upavane pavaneritamAdhavI\- dhavalite valite tarupa~NktibhiH | amalakomalakoShaniShaNNaShaT\- charaNapAraNapAvanapa~Nkaje || 41|| samadane madanena vashIkR^itA varavadhUravadhUya bhaja prabhum | asharaNoddharaNoddhatadhIH shuchA\- muparamaM paramaM sa karoti te || 42|| jahihi mohamupehi nijAM sthitiM tyaja shuchaM bhaja mAnaparigraham | aharaharharapAdasaroruha\- smR^itirasAyanapAnaparaM bhava || 43|| tadasama~njasama~Nga yada~NganA\- nayanachApalashApamupeyatAm | nayasi nityabahirmukha sha~Nkara\- smaraNasaumanasImapi heyatAm || 44|| yadi samarthayase duratikramaM kupitakAlabhaTabhrukuTIbhayam | tadachikitsyabhavAmayabheShajaM bhaja bhuja~NgamabhUShaNatoShaNam || 45|| yadi chikIrShasi sauhR^idamAtmanaH parijihIrShasi yadyaghabandhanam | yadi titIrShasi saMsR^itisAgaraM shrayamayaskaramIshvarasevanam || 46|| yadi varAka sukarmavipAkataH karatale patitastava shevadhiH | tamakhilApadapAkaraNakShamaM nayasi mUDha nirarthakatAM katham || 47|| amalashIlakulashrutavishrutaM sadasadarthavichAravishAradam | purajidarchanasaukhyaparA~NmukhaM nayasi mAnasa mAnuShajanma yat || 48|| bhramadamantharamantharayAhati\- dhvanadamudrasamudrasamAnayA | shamitashApadashApadamehi me hara girA vitarAvitathaM varam || 49|| anugR^ihANa gR^ihANa ghR^iNArNava praNayinaH praNayAnuguNaM vachaH | upakuruShva kuruShva dR^iDhaM manA\- gasharaNoddharaNapravaNaM manaH || 50|| pR^ithushirastridashApagayA shritaM karuNayA hR^idayaM shivayA vapuH | kathamatipramite bhagavan dhR^itiH shravaNarandhrapade.api na me giraH || 51|| tvadanurAgabhareNa kadarthitA tvadanura~njanakarmaNi chAkShamA | iti matirmama chATuparA~NmukhI hara karoti nijArtinivedanam || 52|| priyatamo.asi matermama sA puna\- rna guNavatyapi te hR^idaya~NgamA | iti mahesha bhavadvirahAturA bhajati kAmapi kAmakadarthanAm || 53|| bhava bhavatparirambhasukho.astu mA tvadupabhogavidhau tu kathaiva kA | tava tu darshanamAtrakakA~NkShiNIM mama matiM kathamitthamupekShase || 54|| kuTilatAM na jagAma nikAmato na sahajaM malinatvamupeyuShI | vahasi kiM ghanarAgakadarthitAM mama matiM prati karkashamAshayam || 55|| atha gatA pariNAmadashAmiti tyajasi chenmama mugdhatamAM matim | kimaparaM ghanamohavimUrChitA prathayatAM tava nirdayatAmiyam || 56|| idamana~Ngajana~Ngamasa~Ngama\- bhramadamandamalaM chapalaM manaH | amR^itakumbhakara dyutara~NgiNI\- dhara sudhAkarashekhara shodhaya || 57|| bhava marubhramakhedakadarthitaM suviShamaistR^iShitaM viShayoShmabhiH | madayate hR^idayaM mama nirbharaM bhava bhavachcharaNasmaraNAmR^itam || 58|| viShayapannagapAshavashIkR^itaM bhavamahArNavamagnamanIshvaram | bahalamohamahopalapIDitaM hara samuddhara mAM sharaNAgatam || 59|| yamabhaTairhviyamANamayantraNai\- rasharaNaM sharaNaM charaNau shritam | ghanaghR^iNAmR^itanirbharayA dR^ishA madanamardana mAmavalokaya || 60|| abhayaghoShamiShonmiShitA.amR^ita\- dravamabandhyadhR^itasmitachandrakam | vadanachandramasaM tava pashyato mama kadA nu tamaH shamameShyati || 61|| prabalatApakadarthitavigrahaM dvijapatiM paripAlayituM shishum | vahasi kiM na vibho hR^idaye dayAM shirasi nirjaranirjhariNImiva || 62|| praNatatApavipatkShapaNakShamAM dalitasantatasantamasasthitim | hR^idi nidhehi dayAmamR^itasrutaM hariNaketukalAmiva mUrdhani || 63|| abhimatAdhikasiddhividhAyinIM bhavadavachChidamavyabhichAriNIm | vaha vibho hR^idaye dayitAM dayAM vapuShi bhUdhararAjasutAmiva || 64|| chintAmaNiH sphaTikajAtirachetano.api kalpadrumaH kaThinakAShThavinirmito.api | tiryagdashAmapi gatA kila kAmadhenu\- rbhAgyairabhIShTaphaladA kR^itinAM bhavanti || 65|| tvaM tu prabho tribhuvanaikamaheshvaro.api paryAptashaktirapi pUrNakR^ipArNavo.api | Akrandato.api karuNaM vidhiva~nchitasya tyaktAdarosi mama darshanamAtrake.api || 66|| chiraM dvAropAnte sthitamavasarodvIkShaNadhiyA tiraskAraH soDhaH kupitamukharadvAHsthavihitaH | mukhaM dInaM kR^itvA vibhavalavagarvAndhitadR^ishAM kadIshAnAmagre ka iva na visoDhaH paribhavaH || 67|| parimlAno mAnastanurapi tanustAmyatitamAM mano mohAvarte bhramati dhR^itirastaM vrajati cha | kathApi kleshAnAmavatarati nochChedapadavIM davIyasyAmasyAM bhavabhuvi mudhA dhAvati matiH || 68|| tadevaM durvAravyasanashatasampAtaviShamaM vishanneSha svAminnahaha sumahanmohagahanam | avindannAshvAsakShamamaparamApannasuhR^idaM jano.avaj~nApAtraM bhavati karuNAbdherna bhavataH || 69|| kadaryANAmagre taralanalinIpallavatala\- pralInaprAleyaprachalakamalAmUDhamanasAm | adabhrabhrUbha~NgaprabhavamavamAnaM hatadhiyaH sahante hanteha draviNakaNatR^iShNAndhitadR^ishaH || 70|| ahaM tu pratyagraprabhucharaNarAjIvarajasA pavitraM mUrdhAnaM dadhadadhikabhaktigrahagurum | bhrukuMsatvaM bibhratpramadabharasandarbharabhasA\- dbhajeyaM bhUteshabhrukuTighaTanAbhAjanabhuvam || 71|| surasrotaHsvatyAstaTaviTapipuShpaughasurabhau girigrAvagrAmaskhalanamukharasrotasi jale | shramakShAmaira~NgairagaNitabhavakleshavipadAM kadA syAnnastR^iptirharacharaNasevAsukharasaiH || 72|| amandAnandAnAM daladalaghusantApavipadAM padAmbhojadvandvaM shirasi dadhatAmindushirasaH | kadA naH kAlindIsalilashabalairambarasari\- ttara~Ngaira~NgArIbhavati bhavabandhendhanachayaH || 73|| sAndrAnandastimitakaraNaH puNyanaipuNyabhAgI bhAgIrathyAstaTaviTapinaH kvApi mUle nilInaH | sarvAkAraM giripatisutAkAntamekaM prapannaH svAtmArAmaH shamasukhasudhAsvAdamabhyeti dhanyaH || 74|| abhijanaguNakhyAtipraj~nAbhimAnabharoddhurAM ka iva sadasi prahvIkarttuM kShameta (saheta)shirodharAm | vidadhati muhurhelAkhelaM bhavatyavadhIraNaM bhramayitumamI yuktA na syuryadIndriyavairiNaH || 75|| mAnaH kasya na vallabhaH khalamukhaprekShitvaduHsthA sthitiH kasya prItikarI trapAbharanataM kasmai shiro rochate | kintu svAmini sA.avalepahR^idaye dAsIkR^itAH shatrubhiH kShudrAnadyataneshvarAndhanamadakShIvAnniShevAmahe || 76|| stabdhA dvAri yadAsmahe kShitibhujAM nirbhartsitA vetribhi\- ryadgarvAndhanarendravallabhadurudgArairvidahyAmahe | yanmithyAstutipAtakairbhagavatIM vAchaM tiraskurmahe tatsarvaM tava vakravaktravalanAmAtrasya visphUrjitam || 77|| dR^iShTvA pATalagaNDalekhamaruNodvAShpekShaNaM prasphurad\- bimboShThaM prathamAparAdhakupitaM vaktraM kura~NgIdR^ishaH | yatsaprema savismayaM savinayaM sApatrapaM saspR^ihaM satrAsaM cha mano.abhavattadadhunA shrAntaM cha shAntaM cha naH || 78|| yatkharvIkriyate sukhaM viShayajaM tvadbhAvanAjanmanA hlAdena kShaNikaM sthireNa mahatA svalpaM kimatrAdbhutam | tachchitraM bhavaduHkhajaM bhavadanudhyAnapramodAshruNA vAShpAmbu dhruvamadhruveNa sumahatsUkShmeNa yadbhidyate || 79|| aj~nAnAndhamabAndhavaM kavalitaM rakShobhirakShAbhidhaiH kShiptaM mohamahAndhakUpakuhare durhR^idbhirAbhyantaraiH | krandantaM sharaNAgataM gatadhR^itiM sarvApadAmAspadaM mA mA mu~ncha mahesha peshaladR^ishA satrAsaprAshvAsaya || 80|| yadvishvoddharaNakShamA.apyasharaNatrANaikashIlApi te mAmArttaM dR^igupekShate sa mahimA duShTasya me karmmaNaH | devyAM divyamR^itaiH payodharadhR^itaiH pR^ithvIM pR^iNatyAM (stR^iNantyAm)kaNA dvitrAshchenna mukhe patanti shikhinaH kiM vAchyametaddivaH || 81|| shubhraM bibhrattaruNakaruNA.a.akrAntamashrAntamantaH svAntaM shAntapraNatajanatAkleshaleshapravesham | prANatrANapraNayakR^ipaNaprAkR^itaprANivarga\- vyApattApakShapaNanipuNAM mu~ncha chaNDIsha vANIm || 82|| adabhrashvabhreyaM bhavasaraNirAta~NkabahulA galadbodhajyotsnA niravadhirasau moharajanI (mohajananI)| nayantyete shAntiM viShamaviShayotpAtamarutaH pradIpaM praj~nAkhyaM pratidisha dR^ishaM kleshashamanIm || 83|| sharIraM nIrogaM navamapi vayaH saMskR^itimatI matirvandyA jAtiH prabhurapi bhavAn bhaktisulabhaH | itIyaM sAmagrI sukR^itashatalabhyA vighaTate na yAvattAvanme shR^iNu karuNamAkranditamidam || 84|| jayanti kR^itinaH kaveramR^itasArasiktAkSharA vikasvarasharatsudhAkarakarAnukAritviShaH | purAripadapa~NkajastavapavitrachitrakramAH samunmiShitamAlatImukulakomalAH sUktayaH || 85|| shivastavakR^ito madhau malayavAyuvellallatA\- galanmadhumadonmadabhramarapu~njagu~njachChalAt | nadanmadanashi~njinIjhaNitabhItasImantinI\- bhujAkalitakandharA adhivasanti lIlAvanam || 86|| adUrabahira~NganopavanajAtachUtAvalI\- vilInakalakokilAkalitakAkalIkUjitaiH | valanmalayamArutaprachaladullasanmallikA\- vikAsikusumaskhaladbhramaramaNDalIgu~njitaiH || 87|| nigUDhatimighaTTanasphuritadIrghikAsambhrama\- trasatkamalakoTarasthitamarAlabAlasvanaiH | raTatpaTahajhallarImurajatUryabherIgaNa\- praNAdamukharIbhavadbhavanabarhikekAravaiH || 88|| sudhAmadhuravAruNIrasakaShAyakaNThodbhava\- nnavashrutirasAyanapraguNagAyanIgItakaiH | pravINaparivAdakoditavibhAsarAgasvara\- kramAnugatavallakIvikachakIchakaprakvaNaiH || 89|| prabhAtaguNavarNanapravaNabandivR^indastuti\- prabuddhashukasArikAkalahakelikolAhalaiH | bahirviharada~NganAraNitaratnakA~nchIguNa\- kvaNatkanakaki~NkiNIjhaNajhaNAravADambaraiH || 90|| khurakShatavasundharoddhuratura~NgaheShonmiSha\- tprabodhadhutakandharadviradakaNThaghaNTAravaiH | smarA.alasavilAsinIstanabharoparuddhorasa\- styajanti shayanaM shanairuShasi shambhushaMsAjuShaH || 91|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}karuNAkrandanaM\rdq{} nAmakaM dashamaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{11\. dInAkrandanaM ekAdashaM stotram} dhanyo.asmi samyagamR^itaM kimapi sravantI sa~njIvanaM bhagavatI vidadhAti yasya | snehasnutastanayugA jananIva jIva\- rakShArthamArttividhurasya mamoktidevI || 1|| dhanyo.asmi duHsahavipatpatitasya yasya vANIdhR^itonnatirapuNyakR^itAmabhUmiH | kalyANinI sumanasAmupasevanIyA saumeravIva padavI na davIyasIyam || 2|| dhanyo.asmi mohatimirAndhadR^isho.api yasya sAnugraheNa vidhinA parikalpitA me | valgusvanA guNavatI dhR^itavakrabha~Ngi\- rArAdhanAya girishasya sarasvatIyam || 3|| sa~njIvanauShadhirabaimi navA bhavAgni\- bhasmIkR^itasya vidhinA mama nirmiteyam | vANI shivaikaviShayAbhinavoDhagaurI\- dR^iShTichChaTeva chakitA makaradhvajasya || 4|| jAne katha~nchiduditA mama shokavahni\- taptAtskhalanmR^idupadA hR^idayAdiyaM gauH | chetaH pravekShyati shanaiH karuNAmR^itaugha\- niHShyandashItamapi shItamayUkhamauleH || 5|| yachchATuchApalamala~Nghyabhavabhramo.ahaM mohaM vahanniha muhurmuhurAcharAmi | tatra spR^ihAvahamahAryamahAryaputrI\- bhartuH parArdhyamaparAdhyati saukumAryam || 6|| yo mUrdhani dhvanadanargalanirjharaugha\- jhA~NkAriNImamaranirjhariNIM dadhAnaH | gR^ihNAti bhaktajanataH kalashAbhiShekaM kastaM na vij~napayituM vibhumutsahet || 7|| dagdhosmi tAvadamunA damunA mamA.anta\- ryaH prajjvalatyaghanidAghanidAnajanmA | muktasya me pratibhayAtibhayAkulasya vANI kathaM vigalato galato.abhyudeti || 8|| krandAmyataH kimapi nAma pinAkapANe tIvrArttinistaraNakAraNa kAtaro.aham | mohATavIvikaTasa~NkaTasaMsthitasya tanme.avadhAraya shivAya shivAturasya || 9|| Akrandamindudhara dhAraya deva karNe kastvatparaH paramakAraNa karNadhAraH | mUrdhnA vahannuDupakhaNDamakhaNDapuNyaM kaM kaM na tArayasi saMsR^itisAgarAdyaH || 10|| asmAdR^ishairashuchibhishchaTuchApalAni kL^iptAnyavaimi na manastava nandayanti | AvarjanAya vihitAnyapi chandramaule kauleyakasya laDitAni kimAdriyante || 11|| yadvA na mugdhacharitAnyapi na prasAda\- mutpAdayanti bhavataH karuNArNavasya | svAmindaratpuravihAraparasya kiM na cheto haranti tava bAlakavalgitAni || 12|| dInairvimugdhavachanairasama~njasArthai\- ryadvaddravanti hR^idayAni dayAnidhInAm | tadvanna dR^iShTasabhasapratibhapragalbha\- sandarbhagarbharachanA~nchitavAkprapa~nchaiH || 13|| dugdhAbdhido.api payasaH pR^iShataM vR^iNoShi dIpaM tridhAmanayano.apyurarIkaroShi | vAchAM prasUtirapi mugdhavachaH shR^iNoShi kiM kiM karoShi na vinItajanAnurodhAt || 14|| yatsatyavatyapi jagadviditA.anasUyA vANI mameyamidameva hi deva chitram | atyadbhutaM punaridaM yadarundhatIyaM tvAmArirAdhayiShurevamudIritA.api || 15|| sve dhAmni hR^idi kR^itasthitimuktidevIM kR^itvA praveshamanayaH svayamunmukhatvam | dhArAdhirUDhavirahavyathitAmidAnI\- mAdhAya dhairyamavadhArayasItyayuktam || 16|| ekA tvameva bhavitAsi mama priyeti dattaM varaM smarasi chedgirirAjaputryAH | premNA bibharShi kathamambarasindhumindu\- lekhAM cha mUrdhni hR^idaye dayitAM dayAM cha || 17|| etAM nisargasaralAmabhijAtamugdhA\- maddhA.avadhIrayasi dhIragabhIramAnI | jAnAsi kiM na shatasho natasAntvaneShu yadvR^iddhayA karuNayA narinartito.asi || 18|| prastauti nistrapatayArttikadarthiteyaM chATUni karttumapi maugdhyavisaMsthulAni | kAtyAyanIvachanadurlalitasya tAni muktopamAni na manastava nandayanti || 19|| asyAmasahyavirahajvarakAtarAyAM prItirna te yadi paraM niravagrahasya | sarvAntarArttidalanAya dR^iDhA pratij~nA vij~nAtatattva kathamIshvara vismR^itA te || 20|| satyaM kalAM vahasi bibhradumAM yadardhe dhatse dayAM hR^idi yayArthiShu nartayantyA | nIto.asi nIlagala nIlagalatvameva madvAchi sAchi tu mukhaM kuruShe ruSheva || 21|| gR^ihNAsi mUrdhani jalairdhavalairvilolai\- rudvelitAM nijapadaskhalitAM dyusindhum | etAmananyagatimujjhasi sAdhuvR^ittAM vAchaM svatantracharitasya kimuchyate te || 22|| kiM bhUyasA yadi na te hR^idaya~Ngameya\- masyA gR^ihe vasasi kiM hR^idaye madIye | sArdhaM priyeNa vasanaM tadupekShaNaM cha duHkhAvahaM hi maraNAdapi mAninInAm || 23|| mAtaH sarasvati badhAna dhR^itiM tvadIyAM vij~naptimArttividhurAM vibhave nivedya | devI shivA shashikalA gaganApagA cha kurvantyavashyamabalAjanapakShapAtam || 24|| eShA nisargakuTilA yadi chandralekhA svargApagA cha yadi nityatara~Ngiteyam | devI dayArdrahR^idayA tu nagendrakanyA dhanyA kariShyati na te nibiDAmavaj~nAm || 25|| tvAmeva devi sharaNIkaravANi vANi kalyANi sUktibhirupastuhi chandramaulim | mAtarnayAmi na punabhavatImalIka\- vAchAlabAlishavila~NghanabhAjanatvam || 26|| devi prapannavarade guNagauri gauri yadgauriyaM parimitaM sravatIha ki~nchit | tatsvAmine samuchite samaye supAka\- mAkUtavedini nivedayituM prasIda || 27|| svechChAvikalpitamadR^iShTavishiShTapAkaM mAtrAvihInamidamAryajanairajuShTam | unmattabhAShitamathApi bhavatyavashyaM sadbheShajaM viShamayasya bhavAmayasya || 28|| bhAlAnalaM tava yathA mukuTasthitaiva shaknoti no shamayituM kila siddhasindhuH | tadvajjvalantamanishaM hR^idi shokavahniM vaktre vasantyapi mamA.atra sarasvatIyam || 29|| prAkchenmayA vihitamAvilameva karma svAmin kutastvayi mamaiSha dR^iDho.anurAgaH | ekAntashuklamatha chedatiduHsaho.ayaM shokAnalo hR^idayadAhakaraH kimantaH || 30|| kvApyanyajanmani vidhAya vibhoravashya\- mArAdhanAmanushayAlu mano mamAbhUt | no chet kathaM kulaguNAdipavitrameta\- tsarvaM nR^ijanma mama niShphalameva jAtam || 31|| mAnuShyanAvamadhigamya chirAdavApya nistArakaM cha karuNAbharaNaM bhavantam | yasyA.abhavadbharavashastarituM bhavAbdhiM so.ahaM bruDAmi vada kasya viDambaneyam || 32|| svAmI prasAdamupakAriShu sevakeShu yogyeShu sAdhuShu karoti kimatra chitram | santastvabhAjanajaneShvapi nirnimittaM chittaM vahanti karuNAmR^itasArasiktam || 33|| tasmAtsamAptasakalA.abhyudayAbhyupAya\- mAyastachetasamasambhavabhagnavR^ittam | sIdantamantakabhayAdabhayArpaNena sambhAvaya svayamanarthakadarthitaM mAm || 34|| tvAM nItimAn bhajati yaH sa bhavatyanIti\- rmuktaH sa yo hi bhavatA hR^idayAnna muktaH | yaste rato.apachitaye.apachitiM sa naiti tattvAM shrito.asmi bhavamasmyabhavo na kasmAt || 35|| svApaH sachintamanaso nishi me durApo nirdAha eva gamayAmi kadA sadAhaH | rakSha tvadekavashagaM shiva mAmavashyaM kasmAdbhavasyaparuSho mama karkashastvam || 36|| pApaH khalo.ahamiti nA.arhasi mAM vihAtuM kiM rakShayA kR^itamaterakutobhayasya | yasmAdasAdhuradhamo.ahamapuNyakarmA tasmAttavAsmi sutarAmanukampanIyaH || 37|| svaireva yadyapi gato.ahamadhaH kukR^ityai\- statrApi nAtha tava nAsmyavalepapAtram | dR^iptaH pashuH patati yaH svayamandhakUpe nopekShate tamapi kAruNiko hi lokaH || 38|| atyunnatAnnijapadAchchapalashchyuto.ayaM bhUrInbhramiShyati jaDaprakR^itiH kumArgAn | matveti chettyajasi mAmayamIdR^igeva gA~NgastvayA kimiti mUrdhni dhR^itaH pravAhaH || 39|| hantA.ayamArtimapi nArakiNAM dhR^itashche\- nmUrdhnA kileti vahase yadi gA~Ngamogham | etattavochitamanAthajanArtibha~Nga\- hevAkino ghanaghR^iNAmR^itasAgarasya || 40|| asmAdR^ishasya rasanA tu sahasradheyaM gachChedavApya tava shIrShamitIrayantI | kiM tUddharAmi bhavadagrapadAvamarsha\- mAtrAdahaM trijagatImiti me pratij~nA || 41|| kShAmo nikAmajaDimA kuTilaH kalAvAn doShAkaro.ayamiti chettyajasi prabho mAm | etAdR^ishairupagato.api samastadoShaiH kasmAttvayA shirasi nAtha dhR^itaH shashA~NkaH || 42|| shAntAkR^itirdvijapatirvimalaH kala~Nka\- muktaH kileti yadi mUrdhni vidhuM bibharShi | evaMvidho.api bhavatA kathama~Nghri pITha\- prAnte.api dhartumuchito na samarthito.aham || 43|| pApagraho dhR^itimupaiti vinA pareShAM na svApahAramayamityatha mAM jahAsi | evaMvidho.api tava dakShiNadR^iShTipAta\- pAtratvamIshvara kathaM ruchimAnupetaH || 44|| mitratvameSha bhavato guNibandhutAM cha prakhyApya chedupagatastava vallabhatvam | dAsatvameva tava nityamupetya bhUtvA sevAparashcha guNinAM kathamapriyo.aham || 45|| atyUShmalaM malinamArgamanekajihvaM sparshe.apyanarhamavadhArya jahAsi chenmAm | etAdR^isho.api shubhadR^iShTiniveshanasya pAtrIkR^itaH kathamayaM bhavatA.a.ashrayAshaH || 46|| yadbandhujIvadalasadruchirarthibhAva\- mAyAti sAdhuvibudhavrajajIvanAya | yanmitramaNDalamukhena cha vishvameShaH puShNAti tena dahane yadi sAdaro.asi || 47|| ApyAyanaM sumanasAmanishaM vidhAtu\- marthIbhavAmi yadi ko.api na me.asti dAtA | kartuM cha bandhujanajIvanamakShamo.ahaM vishvaM cha poShayitumIsha suhR^inmukhena || 48|| tenA.atra mAM niraparAdhamavehi dehi dR^iShTiM prasAdavishadAmamR^itadravArdrAm | dInaM dayAspadamadabhramadabhrameNa bhrUvibhrameNa sadayaM bhaja bha~NgureNa || 49|| anvagrahIramaladR^iShTisamarpaNena mitraM shuchiM dvijapatiM yadi yuktametat | evaMvidhe.api bhagavan dR^ishamaprasannAM dhatse mayIti vidhireSha parA~Nmukho me || 50|| niShkarNa eSha kusR^itivyasanI dvijihvo matveti chettyajasi niHsharaNaM prabho mAm | etAdR^isho.api pavanAshana eSha kasmA\- chChrIkaNTha kaNThapuline bhavatA gR^ihItaH || 51|| jihvAsahasrayugalena purA stutastva\- metena tena yadi tiShThati kaNThapIThe | ekaiva me tava nutau rasanA.asti tena sthAnaM mahesha bhavada~Nghritale mamA.astu || 52|| shR^i~NgI vivekarahitaH pashurunmado.ayaM matveti chetpariharasyatikAtaraM mAm | evaMvidho.api vR^iShabhashcharaNArpaNena nItastvayA kathamanugrahabhAjanatvam || 53|| pR^iShThe bhavantamayamudvahate kadAchi\- detAvatA yadi tavaiti dayAspadatvam | svAminnahaM tu hR^idaye.anvahamudvahAmi tvAmityataH kathamaho na tavA.anukampyaH || 54|| krUraH parA~NmukhamasAvanR^ijurjahAti yogyaM guNagrahaNakarmaNi mArgaNaugham | matveti chettyajasi mAM kathamIdR^igeva svAmindhR^itaH karatale bhavatA pinAkaH || 55|| koTiM parAmupagate.api guNe nitAntaM namraM vimR^ishya yadi nA.ajagavaM jahAsi | svalpe guNe.api natimAnatimAtrameva kiM tachcha yena na bhavAmi tavAnukampyaH || 56|| atyantatIkShNamatikarkashamArjavena kR^itvA praveshamatimAtramaruntudaM mAm | matvA jahAsi yadi nAtha kimarthameta\- devaMvidhaM vahasi hastagataM trishUlam || 57|| j~nAtvA.atha chetsamarasaMhitakarmayogyaM koTitrayojjvalamukhaM trishikhaM bibharShi | niHsvaM na kiM samarasaM hitakarmayogyaM mAM vetsi yena kuruShe mayi na prasAdam || 58|| nyagbhAvitadvijamakharvitapUrvadeva\- gurvA.apadarpaNaparaM kR^itagotrabhedam | sambhAvya chettyajasi mAM kathamIdR^igeva netrotsavastava jagadvijayI kumAraH || 59|| mattvA.atha nAtha shuchijAtimamuM vishAkha\- masminmano yadi bibharShi dR^iDhaprasAdam | evaMvidho.apyahamananyaparAyaNaste kasmAdbhavAmi bhagavannavalepabhUmiH || 60|| sarvApahAraratirunmadavakravaktra\- styAjyo.asmi karNachapalo yadi tundilaste | evaMvidho.api bhagavan gaNanAyakatve kasmAdayaM gajamukho bhavatA niyuktaH || 61|| hastaM sadA vahati dAnajalAvasiktaM tenaiSha chedalabhata pramathAdhipatyam | dAnaM pradAtumadhano yadi na kShamo.ahaM dAsatvamastu mama deva bhavadgaNAnAm || 62|| heyo.asmyasevakatayA tava ched graheShu kurvatsu tulyamakhileShvapi rAshibhogam | dvAvujjhatastava na dR^ikpathamarkachandrA\- vetAvatA parihR^itA bhavatA kimanye || 63|| balAvubhau dvijapatI tava nAtha bhaktA\- vekastayorharati santamasaM prajAnAm | tenAvR^itaM yadi paraM sahase mahesha draShTuM tato viShamadR^iShTiriti shruto.asi || 64|| yuktaM ripau suhR^idi vA samadarshanasya doShoddhate.api yadi te hR^idayaM dayArdram | tatsAmprataM gativihInamanAtmanInaM dInaM janaM prati kutaH karuNA.avalepaH || 65|| abhyudgamo.ayamashaneramR^itAMshumbimbA\- tsvAminnasau dinamaNestimiraprarohaH | yuShmAdR^ishasya kauNAmbunidherakasmA\- dasmAdR^isheShvasharaNeShvavadhIraNaM yat || 66|| svAmin mR^iDastvamuruduHkhabharArdito.ahaM mR^ityu~njayastvamatha mR^ityubhayAkulo.aham | ga~NgAdharastvamahamugrabhavopatApa\- taptaH kathaM kathamahaM na tavAnukampyaH || 67|| bhavajIrNajvarAtApa\-mohakampAkulAya me | ekaM sudarshanasyAMshaM dehi vishvachikitsaka ! || bhaktapriyaH svayamapi kShudhayA.anvitasya pAnotsavaikarasiko.api pipAsitasya | tApAturasya ghanasevanasAdaro.api jAnAsi nAtha na kathaM sahasA mamArtim || 68|| sarvaj~na sarvamavagachChasi bhUtabhAvi bhAgyakShayaH punarasau bhagavan mamaiva | jAnAsi yasya hR^idayasthita eva nArtIM j~nAtvA.api vA gajanimIlitamAtanoShi || 69|| bhAle.analaM tava gale garalaM kare cha shUlaM prakAshamakhilo.ayamavaiti lokaH | antargataM trayamidaM tu mama tvameva jAnAsi nAsi cha dayAlurato hato.aham || 70|| ekastvameva bhavinAmanimittabandhu\- rnaisargikI tava kR^ipA savituH prabheva | vAmaH punarmama vidhiH paridevitAni jAtAnya(jAnAsi)raNyaruditena samAni yasya || 71|| atyantadurbhagamayogyamabhAgyabhAja\- mAjanmanarmavimukhaM mukharogravAcham | daivAdavApya sakalApasadaM mahesha naivA.atyajatkulavadhUriva durgatirmAm || 72|| muktvA samAdhimasamAdhiharaM paraM cha proddAmadhAma shiva dhAma sudhAmayaM te | bhrAnto.asmi tena malayAnilavellyamAna\- kallolalolanidhanAni dhanAni labdhum || 73|| ArAdhitAH prachapalAshchapalAvadeva duShTeshvarA na guravo guravo guNaughaiH | yAtAni tAni mama hAnimahAni mithyA shrAnto.asmi hA vitatamohatamohato.aham || 74|| tR^iShNA dinAddinamabR^iMhata baMhimana\- mAyAminI manasi haimanayAminIva | nAtha tridhAmanayanA.arpayadR^ikprasAdaM sAdaM nayAndhatamasaM bhramasambhR^itaM me || 75|| stambhaM vijR^imbhayati dambhamayaM bhramaM cha ka~nchitprapa~nchayati yachChati vAchi mudrAm | kaM nAma nA.a.amayamayaM prathayatyakharva\- garvajvarajvalanaduHsahasannipAtaH || 76|| tatsAmprataM bhuvanavishrutahastasiddhiM tvAmoShadhIpatishikhAmaNimAshrayAmi | maunaM vimudraya daridraya mohanidrAM vidrAvaya drutamupadravamindriyANAm || 77|| visrambhamambhasi bhaje bhagavannagAdhe bAdhe ripuvyavasite.apyalasIbhavAmi | jAgarmi yanna samavartini hantukAme kA me gatiryadi karoShi manAgavaj~nAm || 78|| mohAndhyaharaNAttIvrabhavajvara\-nivAraNe | dehinAM dakSha ekastvamoShadhIshashikhAmaNiH || yaste dadAti ravamasya varaM dadAsi yo vA madaM vahati tasya damaM vidhatse | ityakSharadvayaviparyayakelishIlaH kiM nAma kurvati namo na manaH karoShi || 79|| chandraH kare shirasi chakShuShi pAdamUle mUrtAvapIti shiva chandrasubhikShametat | tApAndhakAravidhuraM sharaNAgataM ki\- mAyAtu la~Nghitavatastava moghabhAvam || 80|| kauTilyamindudalato na sudhAmayatva\- mUShmANamUrdhvanayanAnna paraM prakAsham | mAlinyameva galato na gabhIrabhAvaM tvatto.api me tita_u kalpamavApa chetaH || 81|| kiM varNayAmi gurutAM vipadaH pade mAM sthANornyayu~Nkta yadiyaM sahasopadishya | niHshAkhatAM sumanasAmanumeyabhAvaM vichChAyatAM viphalatAM rasahInatAM cha || 82|| sarvaj~nashambhushivasha~NkaravishvanAtha\- mR^ityu~njayeshvaramR^iDaprabhR^itIni deva | nAmAni te.anyaviShaye phalavanti kintu tvaM sthANureva bhagavan mayi mandabhAgye || 83|| shvete sudarshanasamarpaNatatparasya kR^iShNe cha yasya na babhUva visheShabuddhiH | sattvaM shriyaM sR^ijasi puNyajaneShu mAM cha mu~nchasyapuNyajanameSha vidhiH kShato me || 84|| AvarjanaM kratubhujAM gajavAjiratna\- shrIpArijAtamadirendusudhA.arpaNena | kR^itvA.agrahIrgaralamAtmani yanmahimnA sA te kva sampati kR^ipA mayi mandabhAgye || 85|| dR^ipteShu te madanadakShayamA.andhakeShu prAdurbhavanmanasi roShaviShaprarohaH | siktaH sudhAmayamasUta yayA prasAdaM sA te kva samprati kR^ipA mayi bhAgyahIne || 86|| kechidvarasya bhagavannabhayasya kechi\- tsAndrasya kechidamR^itasya karasthitasya | prApuH kR^ipApraNayinastava bhAjanatvaM shUlasya kevalamabhAgyaparikShato.aham || 87|| abhrAntavR^itti bhavatAntaradhiShThitaM me chetaH prakAshavapuShA raviNeva bimbam | sopaplavaM yadi kR^itaM tamasA kadAchi\- dakShINapuNyamahimaiva tadA vibhAti || 88|| jAnAmi nA.amR^itamayaM hR^idayaM praveShTu\- muddAmaduHkhadavadAhahatastavA.aham | dhartuM hR^idi tridashasindhusudhAsudhAMshu\- shItaM bhavantamapi na prabhavAmi dhi~NmAm || 89|| kShINaH kShatA.akhilakalaH pravilInadhAmA tvAmAshrito.asmi savitAramivA.amR^itAMshuH | nAstyeva jIvanakalA mama kAchidanyA pAdArpaNena kuruShe yadi na prasAdam || 90|| ghorAndhakAravidhuraM vividhopatApa\- taptaM vipadgurutuShAraparAhataM mAm | tvaM chejjahAsi vada kastapanenduvahni\- netro hariShyati parastrividhAM mamArtim || 91|| vyaktirna yasya na matirna gatirna shakti\- rnApi smR^itirvipadapasmR^itipIDitasya | tasyauShadhIshamukuTaM trijagadguruM tvAM muktvA kariShyati paro mama kashchikitsAm || 92|| tvaM nirguNaH shiva tathAhamatha tvadIyaM shUnyaM paraM kimapi dhAma tathA madIyam | tvaM chedgavi pravidadhAsi dhR^itiM tathA.ahaM kaShTaM shivastvamashivastu vidhikShato.aham || 93|| kAmastvayIva mayi niShphalatAmavApa kShipto mayApi viphalo bhavateva kAlaH | vidhvastadhAma mama deva vapustaveva kaShTaM shivastvamashivastu vidhikShato.aham || 94|| yadvadvibho tava hR^idi pravibhAti nAga\- stadvanmamApi bhavadekaparAyaNasya | yadvatsvadharmaniratastvamahaM tathaiva kaShTaM shivastvamashivastu vidhikShato.aham || 95|| mUrttistaveva shiva me vidhurochiteyaM dR^iShTistaveva bhagavan viShamA mamApi | shUlI viShAdahatashaktirahaM yathA tvaM kaShTaM shivastvamashivastu vidhikShato.aham || 96|| kaNThe viShaM vasati me viShamaM taveva bhUteshvaraH pashupatishcha bhavAnivA.aham | a~NgaM mamApi gururugjavalitaM taveva kaShTaM shivastvamashivastu vidhikShato.aham || 97|| svarbhAnugIrNamiva pUrNashashA~NkabimbaM bAlA~NganA~Ngamiva dAruNarugvirugNam | shrIkhaNDachandanamivA.ajagaropagUDhaM vyUDhaM nR^ipasya pishunairiva pAdamUlam || 98|| hAlAhalAktamiva dugdhamahAbdhinIraM tIraM mahAmakararuddhamiva dyusindhoH | dAridryadagdhamiva sAdhugR^ihasthavR^ittaM chittaM samatsaramiva shrutavishrutasya || 99|| vidyAvihInamiva satkulajasya rUpaM nirdAnabhogamiva kApuruShasya vittam | mAnuShyamujjvalakulashrutashIlashuddhaM jAtaM vipadvidhuritaM mama shochanIyam || 100|| pashchAtpuraH pratidishaM cha vimR^ishya pashya\- nkrUraM kR^itAntahatakaM phaNipAshapANim | bhUmau patAmi kR^ipaNaM pralapAmi pAda\- pIThe luThAmi shaThavatkaThino.asi kasmAt || 101|| AH kiM na rakShasi nayatyayamantako mAM helAvalepasamayaH kimayaM mahesha | mA nAma bhUtkaruNayA hR^idayasya pIDA vrIDApi nAsti sharaNAgatamujjhataste || 102|| aj~no.asi kiM kimabalo.asi kimAkulo.asi vyagro.asi kiM kimaghR^iNosi kimakShamo.asi | nidrAlasaH kimasi kiM madaghUrNito.asi krandantamantakabhayArttamupekShase yat || 103|| dveShaH kimeSha kR^ipaNe kimutA.akShameyaM nistriMshatA kimathavA kimashaktireva | hu~NkAramAtrakanirAkaraNIyagarve sarvesha kAlahatake yadiyatyupekShA || 104|| ityAdi dUDhya iva niShThurapuShTabhAShI yatki~nchana grahagR^ihIta ivA.astasha~NkaH | ArtyA muhurmuhurayuktamapi bravImi tatrApi niShkR^ipa bhinatsi na maunamudrAm || 105|| bhIte bhavArtividhure charaNAvalagne bhagnepsite gatimapashyati kA~nchidanyAm | kasmAdanAgasi manAgasi vishvasAkShi\- ndAkShiNyadigdhahR^idayopi parA~Nmukhastvam || 106|| svAminnisargamalinaH kuTilashchalo.aha\- metAdR^igeva cha ripurmama mR^ityupAshaH | bhrUpallavastava tathAvidha eva tasya shAntyai viShe hi viShame viShameva pathyam || 107|| kiM kAryamebhiranishaM punaruktashuktai\- rudvegakAribhiralabdhaphalaiH pralApaiH | evaM vidannapi muhurmukharaM viraumi pashyAmi na tvaditaraM hi paraM sharaNyam || 108|| tvaM chetprasAdasumukhaH praNayoktibhiH kiM tvaM chedanAdaraparaH praNayoktibhiH kim | bhAgyodaye sati vR^ithaiva guNeShu yatna\- stasminnasatyapi vR^ithaiva guNeShu yatnaH || 109|| jAnannapIti viramAmi na yatpralApA\- dArttermahesha mahimaiSha dR^ishastavaiva | yA rAtrimeva divasaM timiraM prakAsha\- magniM himaM garalamapyamR^itaM karoti || 110|| ArttiH shrutaiva kR^ipaNAtkaruNAM tavAnta\- rutpAdayatyanishamagnishikhAM shamIva | jAtaiva nirdahati tAmiyamityamutra kiM brUmahe mahadana~NkushamIshvarasya || 111|| yannAma pAmarajanochitamatra ki~nchi\- dauchityamuktamasama~njasamabhyadhAyi | tatrApi bharturuchitA ruchirIshvarANAM chetashchamatkR^itikarI kapijhampikA.api(eva)|| 112|| chaurairgR^ihItamapi daShTamapi dvijihvai\- rgrastaM grahairapi niruddhamapi dviShadbhiH | vyAghrairupadrutamapi drutamAkShipadbhi\- ranviShTamapyavanibhR^itpuruShaiH saroShaiH || 113|| bhUtA.abhibhUtamapi sindhujale.api magnaM bhagnaM raNe.api patitaM davapAvake.api | kiM bhUyasA yamabhaTairapi kR^iShyamANaM kastrAtumarhati maheshvaramantareNa || 114|| tajj~no batAsmyabhilaShan sukhamakShayaM ya\- dduHkhaikadhAma vapurasthiramarthayAmi | yadvA bhavAbdhitaraNAya purANamugra\- shIlaM pumAMsamuDupArdhadharaM shrayAmi || 115|| dR^i~NmArgamAtrapatitAH sahasaiva yasya pa~nchatvaminduravihavyabhujo.apyavApuH | dhImAnahaM bata tameva sadAshivaM ya\- ddevaM shrayAmi sharaNammaraNArttibhIruH || 116|| sthANuH sa yatra vibhurasya vadhUraparNA sA yatra yatra cha tayostanayo vishAkhaH | praj~nAvatAmahamaho pravaraH praveShTu\- michChAmi dhAma tadabhIShTaphalAptaye yat || 117|| mArjArashUkarashR^igAlakarAlavaktra\- vetAlabhUtashatasa~NkulamIshvarasya | bhIShmaM nishAcharapishAcharavaiH praveShTu\- michChAmi dhAma matimAnatimAtrabhIruH || 118|| karNekShaNAdacharaNAttriphaNAtkR^itAnta\- pAshAttrasandhR^itasahasraphaNoragendram | prAj~naH sahasrashirasaM puruShaM sahasra\- netraM sahasracharaNaM sharaNaM shrayAmi || 119|| trastaH samastajanatA.apahR^itipragalbhA\- ddIptA.analolbaNadR^ishaH shiva jIviteshAt | prAj~naH samastajanatApahR^itipragalbhaM tvAM jIviteshamanalogradR^ishaM shrayAmi || 120|| nirbhartsitakratumR^igaM samashishriyattvAM sa.nnyastalA~nChanamR^igaH kalayA mR^igA~NkaH | yatkAmavairiNamavetya sakAma eva tvAmAshrito.asmi sudhiyAmadhikastato.aham || 121|| padmAshritaH shatadhR^itishchaturAnano.api yasmAtparAbhavamavApadavAchyameva | tyaktaH shriyA gatadhR^itirmR^idumandavaktraH prAj~nastamIshvaramanugrahamarthaye.aham || 122|| Ajanma karma virachayya phalaM yadAptaM hR^ittvA kShaNAttadakhilaM chirakAlabhogyam | yaH svIkarotyapunarAgamanAya bhaktaM seve tamIshvaramaho matimattamo.aham || 123|| shmashAnaikasthAnavyasanamanalottAlanayanaM viShajjyotirjvAlAjaTilakuTilavyAlavalayam | vibhuM muNDashreNIvikaTamukuTaM bhIruhR^idayaH shrayan bhImaM dhImAnahamahasanIyaH kR^itadhiyAm || 124|| aho tattvaj~nohaM karatalavilInaikaphaNinaH samuttrasyankAlAtkramakavalitaikaikabhavinaH | mahAkAlaM sarvAvayavasulabhAnalpabhujagaM sakR^idvishvagrAsapravaNamatimabhyemi sharaNam || 125|| shR^i~NgI yatra sphaTikashikharI yatra shR^i~NgI pinAkaH shR^i~NgI so.api sphurati vR^iShabho vallabho yatra bhartuH | tatra trastaH prakR^itisaralaH svalpavAgapragalbhaH prAj~naH sevAsamayamuchitaM svAminaH prArthaye.aham || 126|| vishrAntirna kvachidapi vipadgrIShmabhIShmoShmatapte chitte vitte galati phalati prAkpravR^itte kuvR^itte | tenAtyandhaM sapadi patitaM dIrghaduHkhAndhakUpe mAmuddharttuM prabhavati bhava tvAM dayAbdhiM vinA kaH || 127|| yeShAmeShA tanudhanalavaprArthanA.anarthakanthA panthAnaM na pradishati paraM sthAnamAnandi labdhum | teShAmeShAmakR^ipaNa kR^ipAbhAjanAnAM janAnA\- mAshApAshAkulitamanasAM dR^iShTimiShTAM nidhehi || 128|| uda~nchaya mukhaM manAgabhayaghoShamudghoShaya prayachCha vishadAM dR^ishaM gativihInamAshvAsaya (dhR^itivihInamAshvAsaya)| kimanyadayamAgataH kupitadR^iShTirutkandharaH kR^itAnta iti mA sma bhUraviralAvalepAlasaH || 129|| muhuH kimaparaM bruve bhujagapAshapANiM puraH sphurantamiva roShaNaM ravijaki~NkaraM pashyataH | dhR^itishchalati me gatiH skhalati mUrtirudvellati sthitirjvalati nirvR^itirvigalati smR^itirmIlati || 130|| durgaM yatsugamatvameti bhajate dUraM yadabhyarNatAM yatkrIDopavanatvameti marubhUrmitrAyate yadripuH | yasyAH sA bhuvi shaktirapratihatA sArttistvadAkrandane svAminmAmanudatkR^ipA.api nudatu tvAM matsamAshvAsane || 131|| dvAri shrIshcha sarasvatI cha vasataH svAmiMstavA.astakrudhau mAM tu shrIrbhavada~NghriviShTaratale nityaprarUDhasthitim | yAvanmAtrasarasvatIparichayadveShAdahAsIdato vahniM durvahamudvahAmi hR^idaye glAyannudanvAniva || 132|| nAtha prAthamikaM vivekarahitaM tiryagvadastaM vaya\- stAruNyaM vihataM virAdhitavadhUvisrambhaNArambhaNaiH | svAminsamprati jarjarasya jarasA yAvanna dhAvannayaM mR^ityuH karNamupaiti tAvadavashaM pAdAshritaM pAhi mAm || 133|| AsIdyAvadakharvagarvakaraNagrAmAbhirAmAkR^iti\- stAvanmohatamohatena na mayA shvabhraM puraH prekShitam | adyA.akasmikapAtakAtaramatiH kaM prArthaye kaM shraye kiM shaknomi karomi kiM kuru kR^ipAmAtmadruhaM pAhi mAm || 134|| jAtyandhaH pathi sa~NkaTe pravicharanhastA.avalambaM vinA yAtashchedavaTe nipatya vipadaM tatrA.aparAdho.asya kaH | dhigdhi~NmAM sati shAstrachakShuShi sati praj~nApradIpe sati snigdhe svAmini mArgadarshini shaThaH shvabhre patatyeva yaH || 135|| trAtA yatra na kashchidasti viShame tatra prahartuM pathi drogdhAro yadi jAgrati pratividhiH kastatra shakyakriyaH | yatra tvaM karuNArNavastribhuvanatrANapravINaH prabhu\- statrApi praharanti chetparibhavaH kasyaiSha garhAvahaH || 136|| kiM shaktena na yasya pUrNakaruNApIyUShasiktaM manaH kiM vA tena kR^ipAvatA parahitaM kartuM samartho na yaH | shaktishchAsti kR^ipA cha te yamabhayAdbhIto.api dIno janaH prApto niHsharaNaH puraH paramataH svAmI svayaM j~nAsyati || 137|| bhR^i~NgAre karapuShkarapraNayini svarnimnagAnirjhare sampUrNe karuNArase pariNatasphAre tuShAratviShi | asti svAdu cha shItalaM cha sulabhaM pIyUShamoShachChide prAptashcha praNayI puraH paramataH svAmI svayaM j~nAsyati || 138|| ArttiH shalyanibhA dunoti hR^idayaM no yAvadAviShkR^itA sUte lAghavameva kevalamiyaM vyaktA khalasyA.agrataH | tasmAtsarvavidaH kR^ipA.amR^itanidherAveditA sA vibho\- ryadyuktaM kR^itameva tatparamataH svAmI svayaM j~nAsyati || 139|| lekhAH santu prasannA budhasadasi shucherAgamasyAstu labdhi\- rmithyAdR^iShTishcha mAbhUdanupadhirahato dIrghakAlo.astu bhogaH | sabhyAH sarve.anuvR^ittiM vidadhatu tadapi nyAyato nAsti muktiH samyagdarshI pramAtA rachayati na bhavAnIshvarashchedvichAram || 140|| jAnubhyAmupasR^itya rugNacharaNaH ko merumArohati shyAmAkAmukabimbamambaratalAdutplutya gR^ihNAti kaH | ko vA bAlishabhAShitaiH prabhavati prAptuM prasAdaM prabho\- rityantarvimR^ishannapIshvara balAdArtyAsmi vAchAlitaH || 141|| dhatte pauNDrakasharkarA.api kaTutAM kaNThe chiraM charvitA vairasyaM varanAyikA.api kurute saktyA bhR^ishaM sevitA | udvegaM gaganApagA.api janayatyantarmuhurmajjanAd vishraddhAM madhurA.api puShyati kathA dIrgheti vishramyate || 142|| itthaM tattadanantasantatalasachchintAshatavyAyata\- vyAmohavyasanAvasannamanasA dInaM yadAkranditam | tatkAruNyanidhe nidhehi hR^idaye tvaM hyantarAtmA.akhilaM vetsyantaHsthamato.arhasi praNayinaH kShantuM mamA.atikramam || 143|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}dInAkrandanaM\rdq{} nAmaikAdashaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{12\. tamaHshamanaM dvAdashaM stotram} makhairupAsyo.api nayaj~nasevyo nirAmayo.api prathitograshUlaH | vedapriyo.apyashrutivallabho yaH shrayAmi taM devamachinyashaktim || 1|| stutyastvameva stutikR^ittvameva stutistvameva tvadR^ite.asti nAnyat | iyaM tvavidyA yadahaM stuve tvAM stutyeti mithyA pR^ithagarthabuddhiH || 2|| staumyeva tatrApi punaH punastvAM nashyatyavidyA yadavidyayaiva | rajaHprarUDhaM mukure pramArShTuM rajo vinA na hyaparo.astyupAyaH || 3|| vijR^imbhamANe tamasi pragalbhe yathA bhavAsaktamatiH sthito.aham | hate.api tasminnuditAvabodhastathA bhavAsaktamatirbhaveyam || 4|| jagadvidheyaM sasurAsuraM te bhavAn vidheyo bhagavan kR^ipAyAH | sA dInatAyA namatAM vidheyA mamA.astyayatnopanataiva seti || 5|| jAne na shaithilyamupaiShyavashyaM mamArtibha~Nge bhagava.NstathApi | vij~napyase karma mamaiva mAbhUnmayi prasAdapratighastaveti || 6|| pathyaM cha tathyaM cha bharakShamaM cha snigdhaM cha mugdhaM cha manoharaM cha | salIlamunmIlya vachaH prasannaM prapannamAshvAsaya chandramaule || 7|| madhudravArdraM viShamAharAmaH piNDInigUDhaM baDishaM gilAmaH | antarniviShTotkaTakaNTakaughaM grasAmahe pauNDraka(puNDraka)piNDakhaNDam || 8|| yadA mukhe kAmadhurAnajasraM vipAkarUkShAn viShayAn bhajAmaH | vibho vidanto.api kimatra kurmo jahAti saktiM na matirvarAkI || 9|| muktAmayA dIrghaguNAH suvR^ittA nairmalyabhAjo dadhataH phalarddhim | kathaM na hArA iva bhaktimantaH padaM hR^idIshasya bhajanti santaH || 10|| guhAshrito dharmaratirgirIshaprathAM dadhAno bhavataH prasAdAt | satyAhitaprItirahInabhaktirbhavAnivAhaM bhagavan bhaveyam || 11|| yamekamArAdhya mahArisa~NgamA\- dasaMshayaM bhaktajanaH pramuchyate | upasthitastasya bhavatprasAdataH kathaM harerugra mahArisa~NgamaH || 12|| sudurlabho.ayaM bhavati grahaH puna\- rmukhe.apyasau sannihitA sarasvatI | idaM kurukShetramatIvapAvanaM kimarthamarthinyuchite vilambase || 13|| na kasya saubhAgyavatI chamatkR^itiM dishatyasau bhAgyavatI sarasvatI | vibhuM jitakleshamapi sthirAjinaM karoti yatsammukhamasthirAjinam || 14|| anujjhitAnuttamadAnasampadaH sadAkhilaj~nAnavihInachetasaH | akAlabhItiglapitAnkaroti yaH prabhuH prasannaH kupitashcha dehinaH || 15|| purA chiraM yo vidadhe vanAntare vidhuH padaM rUDhakura~NgasauhR^idaH | sadA parasvApaharo.api yo ravi\- stayoH samatvaM dR^ishi yasya bhAsate || 16|| kathaM vibho tasya tava pravartatAM satAmasevye pathi pAtitAtmasu | dayAvidheyasya sadA.asmadAdiShu prasAdapAtreShu manAganAdaraH || 17|| vibho bhavadbhAlavilochanA.anala\- prasUtadhUmairiva sAshrulochanaH | sagharmaleshastava dakShiNekShaNa\- prarUDhachaNDadyutibhAbharairiva || 18|| ghanaprarohatpulakA~Nkuro bhava\- chChikhaNDakhaNDendukarotkarairiva | sadantavINastuhinaughashItala\- tvaduttamA~NgadyunadIjalairiva || 19|| tara~NgitA~Ngo bhavada~Ngadasphura\- tphaNIndraphUtkArasamIraNairiva | bhaveyamAnandasudhApariplutaH prasannamAlokya bhavantamagrataH || 20|| yadeSha sehe parashukShatavyathAM prabhoH priyaH syAmiti chandanadrumaH | bhuja~NgamAli~Ngitakandharo druvaM bibharti sAmyaM girijApaterataH || 21|| yachchakrire dhR^itanakhAntanipAtapIDAH prItiM prabhoH sumanasAM sumanastvametat | yatsvAmino na dahane.api nipatya sevA\- hevAkamaujjhadagurorapi gauravaM tat || 22|| Adau pradarshya paramAmR^ijutAmathAnta\- rAvishya marmaNi na yannishitAstudanti | svAmin sharA iva khalAH kR^itino vaneShu sa tvatpadAmbujarajaHkaNajaH prasAdaH || 23|| tvannAma pAmarajanairapi gIyamAna\- mAnandamarpayati yaM hR^idi bhaktibhAjAm | svAminnamAnavayaveShvakhileShu nUna\- mudbhidyate bahirasau pulakachChalena || 24|| gharmaH prakampapulakau giri gadgadatva\- mityAdayo.antyasamaye prabhavantyavasthAH | tvaddarshanAtkR^itadhiyAM dadhatAmamanda\- mAnandamantakabhayAdbhagavan pareShAm || 25|| antyakShaNe bhava bhavachcharaNAbjasevA\- hevAkino dadhati kechana kaNThapIThe | bhogIndrabhogamadhigamya bhavadgaNatva\- manye kR^itAntakarakoTarakoTikR^iShTam || 26|| bhItAbhayArpaNavidhau kila kAlanAshaM kartuM na yaH kShaNamapi kShamate kadApi | shvetAbhayArpaNaparasya kathaM nu kAla\- nAshakShamatvamabhavattava tasya deva || 27|| bha~NktuM na pArayati yaH kvachideva deva kAmaM kR^ipAmR^itamR^idustava dR^iShTipAtaH | uddAmaroShaparuShaH kila kAmabha~Nga\- ma~NgIchakAra kathameSha mahesha pUrvam || 28|| kiM merumandaramukhA girayaH shirobhi\- ratyunnatairdadhati garvamakharvamete | etattuShArakiraNAbharaNapraNAma\- prahvaM jagajjayati mAmakamuttamA~Ngam || 29|| gAtrAntarAtishayashaMsi yadetaduchchai\- rnAmottamA~Ngamiti nAtha shiro bibharti | tadyujyate bhava bhavachcharaNAravinda\- pIThapraNAmaparamasya namasyamasya || 30|| kiM shrIghano.apyasugataH kimumAdhavo.api na tvaM kadAchana janArdanatAM bibharShi | svAmin gajArirapi kiM nagajApriyastvaM svAtantryamasti yadi vA bhavataH kimanyat || 31|| aruNadyutiglapitashItadIdhiti\- prakaTIkR^itAlikamalaM vilokya me | bhavataH prabhAtamiva bhAlalochanaM bhajate kadA nu viShamaM shamaM tamaH || 32|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}tamaHshamanaM\rdq{} nAmakaM dvAdashaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{13\. prabhuprasAdanaM trayodashaM stotram} atha nutibhiramantharAkSharAbhiH sujanamanomR^igavAgurAbhirAbhiH | vibhumabhayadamAdarAdarAtikShapaNapaNapravaNaM prasAdayAmaH || 1|| suramukuTaviTa~NkaratnarochiHkhachitanakhA~NkurakesarAbhirAmam | puraharacharaNAravindayugmaM shirasi vidhatta kirITavA~nchChayA kim || 2|| kalayatu bhavatAmabhagnavR^ittirharaharasha~Nkarasha~Nkareti sUktiH | aviralagalamaNDanapratiShThAM kimamalamauktikadAmakAmanAbhiH || 3|| kalayata maNikuNDale.avalepaM shlathayata nirmmalamallikAbhilASham | haracharitanutikramairajasraM kuruta navashravaNAvataMsalIlAm || 4|| iha vihatabhavopatApamApatprashamasamarthamanarthanAshahetum | namati na matimAnamAnavIyapramadavidhAnaparaM paraM haraM kaH || 5|| trijagati bhajati sthitiM budhAnAM dhuri duritakShatishikShitaH sa ekaH | shashishakalashikhAmaNipraNAmapraNayi bibhartI shirashchirasthiraM yaH || 6|| sa jayati jagadIshashaktipAtastava kavituryadasaktamuktidevI | rasamasamachamatkR^itiprasUtiM vitarati kA~nchanasiddhimeti yena || 7|| iha vidadhatu nAma pAmarANAM praNatikR^itAmapare prabhupratItim | prabhavati na tu mR^ityubhItibha~Nge jagati bhavantamR^ite.amR^itesha kashchit || 8|| viyadiyati mahasvimaNDale kaH shritavati kartumanaShTacheShTamIShTe | viShamatamatamaH prabandhamandhaM jagadagadaM ghR^iNimantamantareNa || 9|| shakalitakalitarSha saprakarSha prakaTitaharSha maharShabhAdhirUDha | disha vishadamadabhramabhrasindhudravadhavalaM bhavala~NghanaM prasAdam || 10|| prabhavati bhavati prasAdaramyAM dishati dR^ishaM na vibhA vibhAvarINAm | savitari vitariShyati prakAshaM nahi mahimaprabhavo vibhAvarINAm || 11|| samuchitasadasadvichAracharyAchaturataraH kataraH kalau madanyaH | iha paramashivaM bhavaM vijetuM paramashivaM bhavameva sevate yaH || 12|| shamayitumalamagnimagnireva glayapati hanta himaM himaM vivR^iddham | jarayati cha payaH payaH kimanyaddharati bhavaM bhava eva bhaktibhAjAm || 13|| varamajinajaTAbhR^itaH kapAlapraNayikarasya narasya bhaikShyavR^ittiH | smaraharacharaNAravindasevAvirahavatI na tu chakravartimUrtiH || 14|| marubhuvi varamuShNarashmirashmiprakarakadarthitamUrtirekabhekaH | na tu bhavadanurAgabhAgadheyaglapanavipadvikalIkR^ito manuShyaH || 15|| kalimalapaTalI malImasatvaM nayati matiM hatadarpa darpaNAbhAm | iti shitigala shItarashmiprasarasitaM rasitaM tavA.arthayAmaH || 16|| nutimukharamukhaH prasAdapAtraM bhavati mameti yadaiSha te kR^itAntaH | api kavalitasaptalokalokaH prabhavati naiva tadaiSha me kR^itAntaH || 17|| tava ravijapurAndhakapramAthe dR^ishi vishikhe trishikhe cha yaH kR^itAsthaH | paricharaNaparaH purAvirAsIt sa jayati daivatamuttamaM kR^ishAnuH || 18|| samajani janitaspR^ihaH sa ekastrijagati chandrakirITa kR^iShNasAraH | upakaraNapadaM jagAma kR^ittistava charaNAstaraNakrameNa yasya || 19|| janirapi jayati vinItarItirjagati bhuja~Ngamapu~Ngavasya tasya | maNikaTakamudasya yasya shasyaM bhava bhavada~Ngadabha~Ngimeti bhogaH || 20|| alabhata bhagavannabandhyamekastribhuvanasImani janma pu~NgavendraH | tava bhava shavabhasmarUShitoM.aghriH shirasi dhR^ito vinayAnatena yena || 21|| janayati jagati spR^ihAM na keShAM janirapi ku~njarashekharasya tasya | tribhuvanamahitasya yasya kR^ittirbhava bhavadambaraDambaraM bibharti || 22|| sa jayati jitakAla kAlakUTaH svajanipavitritamugdhadugdhasindhuH | tava kavalabhuvaM javAdavAptaH kalayati yaHshitikaNTha kaNThapITham || 23|| pariNatasharadindusundarAbhaM vadanamanabhranabhonibhashcha kaNThaH | iti shubhamubhayaM vibhorabhinnatridashadhunIyamunAviDambi vando || 24|| himahimakarahAri vAri gA~NgaM kuvalayakAntikalindakanyakAmbhaH | iti shubhamubhayaM prabhuprasAdAdvapuriva hAriharaM varaM prapadye || 25|| dhR^itakuTilakalaH kilAndhakArI ruchitamalImasabhogibhogayogaH | tvayi sapadi parA~Nmukhe yathA.ahaM tvamiva mahAkalikAlabhagnashaktiH || 26|| kavalitaviShamaklamaM dadhAnaH satatasamAshritatArakArirUpam | dvijapatimukuTastathaiva jAtu tvamiva shiva tvayi sammukhe bhaveyam || 27|| jaya jayada vacho vimu~ncha mu~nchanmadhu madhuraM janara~njanapragalbham | hara hara duritaM mamA.adya mAdyadbhava bhava bhImadabhImadarshanastvam || 28|| nijavR^ijinavijR^imbhitaM mamaitattrijagadanugrahanityadIkShitastvam | kvachidapi bhagavannadR^iShTapUrvaM prathayasi yanmayi vihvale.avalepam || 29|| praNamati vidhure puro.avalagne dadhati mayi prasabhaM gadAbhiyogam | kimiti parijane dayAmR^itArdrAM dR^ishamapakAravatIva no dadhAsi || 30|| sphuTavikaTavikasvarapradIptajvalanamahInamahIndrahAra chakShuH | balavadalavadarpakAlakAmakShayakaramAkaramAshu mu~ncha siddheH || 31|| himakaramakaradhvajau na rUpaM kavidhiShaNau dhiShaNauchitIM na tIvrAm | raNamaruNamarutsakhau jigIShoranuharato haratoShiNo na tejaH || 32|| ravikaravikasatsitAbjashubhraprasR^imarachAmarachAruhAsinI shrIH | bhava na bhavanamujjhati kShaNaM yatsukR^itavatAM tava tAM praNaumi shaktim (bhaktim)|| 33|| yadabhayada bhavatyavasthite.antaH samahima no hi mano vishokamAsIt | vishadavishadakarmakardame tatsapadi viShAdi viShAda kena jAtam || 34|| nayavinayavishuddhamantarudyaddahanasamAnasamAptaroShadoSham | yamaniyamaniyantritaM mano me kuru savilAsavilAsinIviraktam || 35|| avasarasarasAlasAlaghUdyanmadhuravadhUravadhUtachittachintaH | sa sakalakaladhautadhauta mUrtistava natimAnatimAtrachitrachidyaH || 36|| malamalamalaghuM vihantumAptuM mudamudayaM samayaM samarthya chAntaH | mahamahamahaheshvaraprashaMsAmayamayamAshrayamAshrayaM sukhAnAm (guNAnAm)|| 37|| guNibhirvibudhairharIndramukhyairbhava saMsAraripordviShaH stutasya | hitamAtanute tava prasAdAdasuhR^itprANaharo.api puNyabhAjAm || 38|| api nAtha janArdanasya viShNorapi vaikuNTha iti prasiddhibhAjaH | adhikaMsaruSho.api chedbhavatto jhagitiprAgabhavatsudarshanAptiH || 39|| api sarvajanA.aviruddhabuddherapi tIkShNasya paraM jitakrudho.api | na kathaM mama sAdhunA.api yadvA jagadIsho.asi vibhuH kimuchyate te || 40|| sumanaHsulabhe tathA na nAke sumanaHsundarasaurabhe na chAsthAm | sumanaHsu cha nAshnute sudhArdrAsu manaH suShThu yathA bhavatkathAsu || 41|| shrIrdevI jayati yayA kaTAkShitAnAM hastasthA sakalasamIhitArthasiddhiH | sA yasmAdajani tamabdhimarbhakAya prAdAdyaH kathamiva varNyate sa devaH || 42|| nArhatyamandarayamandarayatnalabdhA spardhAM sudhA na vasudhA.anavadhishcha yasya | so.ayaM navaH shivanavaH shivatAtaye.astu vidvatsabhAjanasabhAjanabhAjanaM vaH || 43|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}prabhuprasAdanaM\rdq{} nAma trayodashaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{14\. hitastotraM chaturdashaM stotram} yena netrakarashekharaspR^ishA hanti santamasamantarIshvaraH | aindavaM davathuhAri hAri taddhAma kAmadamadabhramastu vaH || 1|| bhaktinirbharagabhIrabhAratIvaibhavo bhava bhavannaveShu yaH | shuShkashaShpamiva tasya bhAsate vAsavAsanaparigrahagrahaH || 2|| ullasatpulakalA~nChitaM vapurbAShpapUritapuTe vilochane | gadgadA harahareti bhAratI sambhavanti bhavabhaktishAlinAm || 3|| nIlakaNTha taruNendushekhara trayambaka trinayaneti bhaktitaH | gadgadaM nigadatastR^iNopamaM hemapUrNamakhilaM mahItalam || 4|| antakabhrukuTibhItivihvalashvetasAntvanavidhau babhUva yat | mAM prati pratipadaM kadarthitaM tatkva samprati kR^ipAmR^itaM tava || 5|| vahnishItakaragharmarashmayo lochanatritayavartinastava | shItatApatimirArditasya me nAtha chitralikhitA iva sthitAH || 6|| sambhramabhramadamandamandarakShIranIradhigabhIrayA girA | trAtumarhasi kR^itAntaki~NkarairmAmasharmabhirabhidrutaM drutam || 7|| kAlaki~NkarakarAntarasphuradbhogabhogipariNaddhakandharam | antareNa bhavadIyahu~NkR^itiM nAtha mochayitumutsaheta kaH || 8|| utkaTabhrukuTibhImadarshanadvAHsthahu~NkR^itikhalIkR^itAtmabhiH | dvAri yaH kShitibhujAM parAbhavaH sahyate draviNaleshatR^iShNayA || 9|| sa tvadAyatanadehalItale puShpapAtrakarapatrikAkaram | ka~nchideva bhavadarchanotsukaM chandrashekhara karoti kAtaram || 10|| antareNa bhavada~NghrisevanaM deva kevalamiyaM viDambanA | yannR^iNAM kamalinIdalaskhalannIrashIkarachalA vibhUtayaH || 11|| yattu nirjaratara~NgiNItaTe sauhR^idaMhariNabAlakaiH samam | bhUbhR^itAM cha tR^iNavadvilokanaM shrIriyaM bhava bhavatprasAdataH || 12|| tvAmupetya sharaNaM maheshvaraM deva niHsharaNa eva chedaham | doSha eSha mama jAhnavIjale tarShulo hi shapharaH svaduShkR^itaiH || 13|| gadgadodgatagirashchirasthirapremahemanikaShopalopamam | shaMsataH shiva shiveti shAmbhavaM nAma kAmapi dashAM prashAsti me || 14|| vAri vAritabhavArti mUrdhni te bhAti bhA.atidhavale himatviShaH | tena te natimimo davachChide dehi dehiShu karAvalambanam || 15|| mUDhamUDhavipadaM padaM shuchAmandhamandhakaripo.aripothitam | moghamoghamitametamenasAM mAM tamAntakaratAra tAraya || 16|| yaM svayaM svarasabhairavai ravairakShara kShapitarAkShasekShase | mAramAra bhuvi bhAsate sa te bhAnubhAnubharabhAsuraH suraH || 17|| bANabANakR^itapUjanairjanairAdarAdaghaTi yaistavaM stavaH | vAstavAstava ta eva tAvatA bandivanditayashogaNA gaNAH || 18|| tvAM satAmarasavAsavA.a.asavAH j~nAtadurgamagamAgamA.a.agamAH | archayanti sadinaM dinandinaM gIrbhirambarasadaHsadaH sadaH || 19|| na me tathA prItimanekapAlI karoti no vA dayitA.a~NkapAlI | yathoktidevI sa vibhuH kapAlI yayA.archyate sevakalokapAlI || 20|| bhavantamArAdhya parArdhyavaibhavaM bhavaM vidhAya dviShatAM parAbhavam | bhavaM cha jitvA jahataH punarbhavaM bhavanti muktAH padamApya shAmbhavam || 21|| na vaMshavR^ittergaNayAmi tAnavaM na bandhuraM ka~nchana naumi mAnavam | navaM tavAnanditadevadAnavaM na va~nchito.ahaM rachayansadA navam || 22|| dhana~njayAkShaM sakalArthasAdhanaM dhana~njayArAdhitamAdhibAdhanam | dhanaM viditvA vipadAM vishodhanaM dhananti dhanyA vibhumR^iddhivardhanam || 23|| kalApinaH prAvR^iShi yadvadambudadhvanirghanAnandavisha~NkalApinaH | kalApinaddhasphuTajUTadhAriNastathA.amR^itaM varShatu gIH kalApi naH || 24|| nR^ijanma tasyaiva bhavAnavadyaM bhavAnavadyandavamIkShate yam | tyajatyajAtoparamA samAnaM ramA.asamAnandakarI na chainam || 25|| ataH paraM jagati kimasti nIrasaM yaduktamapyasakR^idudIryate vachaH | sahasrashashchiramapi charvitA punarnavannavaM sravati rasaM shivastutiH || 26|| mR^ityuM mR^ityu~njaya jaya jagadghasmaraM bhasmabhAvaM kAmaM kAmaM naya nayanajoddhAmadhAmachChaTAbhiH | bhavyAbha vyAkulakulavadhUrutkayetyAcharantaM satrAsatrANachaNa charitAnyadbhutAni stumastvAm || 27|| yattatsarganisarganirmitikaraM yadrAvaNadrAvaNa\- vyApArA.avasarAvasaktamatha yatsaMvartasaMvartakam | svAbhAsaM bhavasambhavasthitilayasphArochitaM rochitaM bhAsA kAraNakAraNaM dishatu taddhAmehitaM me hitam || 28|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}hitastotraM\rdq{} nAma chaturdashaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{15\. karuNArAdhanaM pa~nchadashaM stotram} adhunA tapaseva devatAmabhi yogena sarasvatImiva | suhR^ideva samIhitAM shriyaM praguNeneva guNena saMsadam || 1|| pratibhAmiva kAvyakarmmaNA vasunA kIrtimivArthigAminA | manasIva shamena nirvR^itiM sukR^iteneva paratra sadgatim || 2|| karuNAM hariNA~NkalakShmaNaH sakalArthA.arpaNakalpavallarIm | vipadantakarImupAsituM stutileshena manaH pravartate || 3|| karuNAM bhavato vikAsinImamalairIsha guNairala~NkR^itAm | nalinImalinIva bhAratI bhajatIyaM mama valguvAdinI || 4|| upalakShya tavAndhakAritAM mayi dhatte padamandhakAritA | viShamAmavalokya te dR^ishaM mama dR^iShTirviShamatvamashnute || 5|| tava vIkShya vR^iShAdharIkR^itiM ghaTate me.api vR^iShAdharIkR^itiH | dhR^itavakrakalatvamIkShya te prathate vakrakalatvameva me || 6|| tava vIkShya cha bhagnakAmatAmuditeyaM mama bhagnakAmatA | karuNAmapi te samIkShya me karuNA gIrna kathaM pravartatAm || 7|| sasurAsuramAnuShaM jagadyadadhInaM sa bhavAnapIshvaraH | vashavartipade yayA.arpito jayatIyaM karuNaiva tAvakI || 8|| karuNA tava jIviteshvarImatishete bhagavannumAmapi | umayA hR^itamardhameva yatsakalastvaM punaretayA hR^itaH || 9|| karuNA tava shasyate yayA jitakAmo.api bhavAn vashIkR^itaH | idamanyadiyaM yadambikAmapi devImanayadvidheyatAm || 10|| jagadambubhuvA bhuvAmbhasA sitabhAsA nabhasA nabhasvatA | dhR^itamuShNaruchAtmanA cha yatkaruNAyA mahimA tavesha saH || 11|| ahataprasarAM prasAdinIM sahasA.apohitatApasampadam | sharaNaM karuNAtara~NgiNIM pratipadye tava deva pAvanIm || 12|| praNayena chiraM prasAditA madanAshAkulitena chetasA | taruNI karuNA karoti te na kathaM nAtha hR^idi sthiraM padam || 13|| bhujagA iva chandanadrumaM glapayanto viShamA nayanti mAm | parihAryadashAmarAtayo madamAnapramukhA dhR^itichChidaH || 14|| karuNAmaruNA.anujanmanastanumuchchairiva pakShapAtinIm | samupaimi dhR^itAchyutashriyaM sharaNaM bhUdharaputrikApateH || 15|| sphuritAruNachAruchakShuShA vapuShA nirbharagharmavipruShA | paruShAshayatAmupeyuShA saruShA yatpraharanti yoShitaH || 16|| bhagavan dR^iDhabaddhamUlayordviShatoreSha sahasrashAkhayoH | aviShahyanipAtapIDayoranubhAvaH kusumeShuroShayoH || 17|| anayoH karuNaiva tAvakI niyataM mUlanikR^intanakShamA | yamalA.arjunayorivorjitA shishulIlA narakAntakAriNaH || 18|| na vidhirnidhilAbhasambhR^ito na vinodo mR^iganAbhisambhavaH | na cha shAradachandrachandrikA na kalaM kokilakaNThakUjitam || 19|| na shishorasama~njasaM vacho na mR^igAkShIparirambhavibhramaH | madhurA na kavIndrabhAratI na cha sAmrAjyavibhUtijR^imbhitam || 20|| na rasAyanapAnakautukaM na cha shakrAsanavAsavAsanA | paripUrayituM kShameta te karuNAyA hara ShoDashIM kalAm || 21|| surabhirna mama spR^ihAspadaM surabhirdakShiNamAruto.api vA | surabhikShuvitIrNavA~nChitA surabhirno karuNA yathA tava || 22|| samudeti yadashru shokajaM ruchirAnandamayaM vibhAti tat | pulakaH prathate bhayena yaH sa chamatkArakR^itaH pravartate || 23|| klamajaM dR^ishi yannimIlanaM paramArthAnubhavAdudeti tat | sharaNaM karuNAmupeyuShAM kR^itinAM chandrakirITa tAvakIm || 24|| bhajataH saraleva bhAratI naraka~NkAlakR^itagrahasya me | karuNA prathatAmumApate kalikAlA~nChitavigrahasya te || 25|| bhagavan madirAmadonmadapramadApA~Ngatara~Ngabha~Nguram | jarasA tarasAvasAditaM vapurAyAti na yAvadApadam || 26|| kupitAntakaki~NkareritaH kuTilAM tadbhrukuTiM viDambayan | na ghanA~njanapu~njasannibho bhujago yAvadupaiti kandharAm || 27|| na kukarmavipAkakalpitA narake yAvadudeti vedanA | gaditA shamanAnugAmibhiH paruShA gIriva marmabhedinI || 28|| yadi tAvadiyaM na gAhate hR^idayaM te karuNAtara~NgiNI | bata duHsahatApasampadAmitarA kA sharaNArthinAM gatiH || 29|| na samAnasamAgamAM tathA pramadAya pramadA yatAtmanAm | shivadA shivadAsyakR^idyathA svadamAnasvadamA.anaghA matiH || 30|| ekaH purandarapuraM daravellitabhrUH kiMsvijjana~NgamajanaM gamayenmaharShiH | kiM tAmasaM padamasampadamindramanyo dhanyodayA bhava dayA bhavato na chetsyAt || 31|| Ardre manasyuditamArtajanopatApa\- samparkato.atha dR^ishi kandalitaM shubhAyAm | vAchi kShaNAtkusumitaM phalitaM cha kR^itye kAruNyabIjamajaraM jayatIndumauleH || 32|| rogairugrairakhilavigalatsauShThavo naShTacheShTaH paryastA~Ngo.ashuchini shayane bhagnasarvAbhyupAyaH | yAvajjIvaM vihitamahitaM karma kartavyamUDhaH smR^itvA smR^itvA dalitahR^idayaH kAtaraH kAndishIkaH || 33|| tarShotkarShAtkaluShaparuShaiH karmabhiH sharmahR^idbhi\- ryatsamprAptaM kathamapi(kR^ishamapi)bhR^ishaM kleshayitvA sharIram | rikthagrAhairdraviNamakhilaM luNThyamAnaM tadagre pashyannashyatsakalakaraNo dahyamAnaH shuchAntaH(shuchArttaH)|| 34|| shokodrekAdaviralagaladbAShpapUrNekShaNAbhiH satpatnIbhishchakitachakitaM(chakitaiH)lochanairIkShyamANaH | putrairmitraiH sahajasachivairbandhubhirbhR^ityavargai\- rAkrandadbhiH karuNakaruNaiH pIDyamAnaH pralApaiH || 35|| svasthAvasthairbhR^ishamashuchitAsha~NkibhirveshmagarbhA\- dantarlInasmR^itirapi haThAnniShThuraiH kR^iShyamANaH | yasminkAle kavalitavapurmR^ityunA.abhyeti bhItiM tatra trAtA ka iva karuNAmaishvarImantareNa || 36|| vapuHkhaNDe khaNDaH prativasati shailendraduhituH shikhaNDe khaNDenduH svayamapi vibhuH khaNDaparashuH | tathApi pratyagraM sharaNamupayAtaM prati vibho\- rakhaNDo vyApAro jagati karuNAyA vijayate || 37|| jaya jitAmaya jaya sudhAmaya jaya dhR^itAmR^itadIdhite jaya hatAndhaka jaya purAntaka jaya kR^itAntakasaMhR^ite | jaya parApara jaya dayApara jaya natA.arpitasadgate jaya jitasmara jaya maheshvara jaya jaya trijagatpate || 38|| sthAnA.asthAnaniyantraNAvirahito nirheturaprArthitaH satyaM sattvahitArtha eva taraNerambhobhR^itashchodyamaH | tR^iShNAtApashamakShamastu na ravirna dhvAntashItAntakR^i\- nmeghaH sa tvakhilArtihR^idvijayate mAheshvaro.anugrahaH || 39|| bahunA kimatra karuNAmumApateH sudashAvatArakR^itamUrjitashriyam | bhajatA.aniruddhahR^idayepsitAgamapravaNAM vibhUtimiva kaiTabhadviShaH || 40|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}karuNArAdhanaM\rdq{} nAmakaM pa~nchadashaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{16\. upadeshanaM ShoDashaM stotram} vR^iShalakShmaNaH praNatalokabandhavaH kalitAlikaskhalitasiddhasindhavaH | dyutibhirjayanti tulitoditendavashcharaNAravindamakarandabindavaH || 1|| amalaiH phalairaviralairala~NkR^itA haritA.aruNapraNatashAlishAlinI | pratibhAti jIrNatR^iNavattava stavaM vasudhA sudhAdyutivataMsa shaMsataHm || 2|| timiraM chirantanamananta santataglapitAvalokamavalokanArthinaH | sR^ijatA.amR^itaM dashasu dikShu chakShuShAkalikAlakalmaShamuShAmuShANa me || 3|| vahatA hatAndhatamasAmasAditAM dyutibhiH kalAmavikalAM kalAvataH | dishatA prakAshavishadAshamAshayaM vapuShA shivaM shivapuShA puShANa me || 4|| ghanagharmala~NghitakapolabhittayaH shvasitAnubandhavidhurIkR^itAdharAH | dhaninAM puraH prakaTayanti durgatiM dyutihInadInavadanA dhanArthinaH || 5|| tadanantaraM taralitAkSharAM giraM chirasambhR^itapramadasAdagadgadAm | vihitAvahelajagatIpatIkShitAstrapayApayApitamukhAH prayu~njate || 6|| avadhIryamANamatha dIrghamatsarairavabodhavandhyahR^idayairanAdR^itam | guNakaushalaM shalabhajR^imbhitopamaM prathayanti yAnti cha paraM parAbhavam || 7|| iti dIrghadurbharakuTumbaDambarA dhanasa~NgrahagrahagR^ihItachetasaH | sudhiyo.api yAnti nibiDaM viDambanaM vanavAsibhiHprahasitapravR^ittayaH || 8|| kR^itinaH punarmR^idumR^ida~Ngama~Ngala\- svanasannibhadhvanitanirjharormiShu | kR^itavR^ittayaH sulabhashAdvalAvalI\- valitasthaleShu (lalitasthalIShu)tuhinAdrisAnuShu || 9|| surasindhurodhasi gR^ihItaketakI\- chalitA(dalita)~NgulIkisalayena pANinA | vividhAM vidhAya vidhinA pinAkinaH karuNArNavasya charaNAbjasatkriyAm || 10|| hariNaiH kushAgrakavalAbhilAShibhi\- rbharaNArthibhishcha kalavi~NkashAvakaiH | atithIbhavadbhirahatAhnikakriyAH phalamUlakalpitasharIravR^ittayaH || 11|| divasAvasAnasamaye saranmaru\- tparikIrNajIrNatR^iNaparNamarmarAH | tanujAhnavIsalilashIkarotkaraiH shishirAH shivAya (chirAya)charitA vanasthalIH || 12|| dhavalIkR^itAsvamalabhAnubhAnubhi\- rjvalitauShadhIShu rajanIShvanantaram | kalakaNThakaNThakuharodgatasvara\- svarasArpitashrutisukhAsu sherate || 13|| iti bibhrataH parikaraM priya~NkaraM harapAdapa~NkajarajaHprasAdajam | vihasanti mUDhamanasAM mahIbhujAM gajakarNatAlataralAshrayAH shriyaH || 14|| dadhaduddhataM hara puraH purandhribhiH prabalaM balaM galadapA~Ngabha~NgibhiH | hR^idayaM bhinatti mama ghasmaraH smaraH sharapAtakAtaradR^isho bhR^ishaM kR^isham || 15|| janayannayaM nayanayoradhIratAM bhramayanbhruvaM bhR^ishamadabhrasambhramAm | shlathayanprayatnakR^itasa~NgamaM shamaM hasanIyatAM nayati roSha Isha mAm || 16|| dhanalAbhasambhratavilAsavAsanAvyathamAnamAnasamasatyasa~Ngaram | na vishobhilobhavivashaM spR^ishanti mAM suhR^ido.api kopitakadarthitArthinam || 17|| uchitatrivargarahitaM tirohitaM ghanamohamUDhamanasaM hasanti mAm | kR^itamedhasAmadhisadaH sadaHsadaH sadasadvivekavikalaM kala~Nkitam || 18|| iti tarjayanti ripavaH sudurjayAH parivarjayanti cha vishuddhabuddhayaH | na punarjayanti vidhuraM yathA tathA kuru he mahesha dR^ishamehi dehi naH || 19|| kva maheshvarasmaraNasambhavaM bhava\- bhramabhImagharmashamasammukhaM sukham | vipadAM padaM mR^idumR^iNAlinIdala\- skhaladambubindutaralAH kva sampadaH || 20|| kva shiveshvareti kR^itagaNDamaNDalI pulakodgamapramadamantharA giraH | kva yathArthapArthivanirarthakA.anR^ita\- stutivistarairapathapAtapAtakam || 21|| kva samAdhibAdhitadurAdhisAdhimA bhavasambhavashramadamakShamaH shamaH | kva madaH pradarshitasamagravigrahaH prahasanmanasvijanagarhitasthitiH || 22|| iti mAmanargalamamArgamArgaNa\- pravaNAvivekavikalIkR^itAshayam | karuNAnidhAna paribodhaya kShaNaM kShaNadAvisheShakashikhAshikhAmaNe || 23|| pramadA madAruNadR^ishaH kR^ishodarAstanayA nayAnatasamastamastakAH | suhR^ido hR^idantaragate~NgitaspR^ishaH praNayArdranirbharagirashcha bandhavaH || 24|| dadhataH prasAdamadhurAM dhurAmapi prabhavo.amR^itadravasamAnamAnasAH | mukhavIkShaNapraNayinaH pratikShaNaM parichArakAshcha jayajIvavAdinaH || 25|| na bhayaM bhaya~NkarakR^itAntaki~NkarabhrukuTIbhavaM jhaTiti hantumIshate | bhajatAmataH kShapayadApadaM padaM hR^idaye dayAmR^itanidhe nidhehi naH || 26|| hantA.ahantA prathayati matihrAsamAsa~njayantI mAyAmAyAsitasitashamA yAminI yAminIva | tasmAdasmAnravishashishikhipre~NkhitoddAmadhAma kShiptvA chakShurmuditamuditA.avandhyabodhAnvidhehi || 27|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}upadeshanaM\rdq{} nAmakaM ShoDashaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{17\. bhaktistotraM saptadashaM stotram} mandaspande manasi rasikIbhAvamAsAdya sadyo hR^idyodyogA vihara varade bhArati svAratiste | mAtarjAtaspR^ihamiva mahAmohanidrAvasAne janIhImaM janamanalasaM shaMsituM shambhubhaktim || 1|| drAkShA sAkShAdamR^italaharI karkashAtkAShThakoShA\- dbhUrichChidrAtprakR^itimadhurA mUrchChanA vaMshagarbhAt | sUktivyAjAnmama cha vadanAtkarNapeyA sudheyaM nirgachChantI janayati na kaM vismayasmeravaktram || 2|| dhyAtvA deva pramayasamayatrAsamAsannakalpaM svalpaM j~nAtvA sulabhashalabhachChAyasachChAyamAyuH | mattvA cha tvA sadayahR^idayaM bhaktivAllabhyalabhyaM sabhyammanyAstava navavidhau dhautachittA yatante || 3|| kaNThe kaNThIravaravasadR^igdR^iksamudgodgatAshro\- rhelonmIladvipulapulakodbhR^itabhUteshabhakteH | yasyodeti dhvaniranibhR^itaH sharvasharvetyakharvaM garvaM bibhraddhasati vasatiM vAsavIyAM sa ekaH || 4|| tanmAnuShyaM prabhavati satAmuttamA yatra jAtiH saikA jAtiH prasarati yasho yatra pANDityahetu | tatpANDityaM sarasamadhurA jR^imbhate yatra vANI vANI sApi prathayati ratiM shA~NkarI yatra bhaktiH || 5|| yeShAM vaktre samadamuditatvachcharitrAH pavitrA dvitrA vitrAsitaravisutabhrUvibha~Ngaprasa~NgAH | nojjR^imbhante madhukaNamuchaH sUktayo bhaktisiktA dhiktAnriktAnbhuvi bhava bhavatpAdasevArasena || 6|| nAtha jyotsnA bahularajanau kArtikIyeva kAntA kAntArAntarmathitapathikaprauDhatApA prapeva | mA mA bhaiShIriti yamabhaye tAvakIneva vANI bhAvatkI me satatamamR^itasyandinI bhAti bhaktiH || 7|| yeShAmantaH sukR^itasaraNiH sthANavIyA na bhakti\- rvyaktiM dhatte rasakR^idasakR^innAsmi teShu smiteShu | lokaH shokaM tyajati sahasA yatra tadbhaktiyuktaM yuktaM manye ruditamuditashlAghamullAghahetum || 8|| dhvAntaM shAntaprashamamaharadyanna sadyaH samudya\- nnudyotashrIkalitakamalollAsabhAnuH sa bhAnuH | tadvidhvastapramadamadamoddIpitoddAmadoSha\- ploShaM netuM prabhavati bhave shAmbhavI bhaktireva || 9|| ye santoShaprashamapishune klesharAshau nimagnA bhagnAshAbhirviShamaviShayopAsanAvAsanAbhiH | teShAmeShA bhavabhayabhidArambhasambhAvanAbhU\- rbhUtyai bhUyastrijagati gatiH shAmbhavI bhaktireva || 10|| dambhastambhasthagitagatayaH sAvahelAmahelA\- helAlApabhramitamatayaH santyasa~NkhyAH pumAMsaH | bhArgIM bhaktiM dadhati hR^idaye nistara~NgAmabha~NgAM ga~NgAtIre vihitaratayo durlabhAH pUruShAste || 11|| shambho dambho dahati kuhakArambhasambhAvanAbhiH sAbhidveShastviShamapakaShatyeSha roShapradoShaH | sAvaShTambhaM bhramayati bR^ihanmAmaha~NkArabhAraH pAraM netuM prabhavati bhavadbhaktirekA bhavAbdheH || 12|| drAksandhatte yudhamadhidhanurbaddhabANAbhirAmaiH sabhrUbha~NgairlaTabhalalanApA~Ngabha~Ngairana~NgaH | doShaploShakShamashamapathApAtamAtanvatI me bhIme bhaktirbhagavati gatishchakShuShashchandrikeva || 13|| kAmaH kAmaM dhanuranunishaM kausumaM saMvR^iNotu vyAlaM kAlaH svakarakuhare bhagnabhogaM vidhattAm | bhArgI bhaktiH sapadi sakalaprArthanAkalpavallI labdhA dR^ibdhA jagati kati na kleshapAshA hatAshAH || 14|| rAj~nAmAj~nAvihativihitAnIkinInIrasashrIH sa shrIleshastanuranuchitaprArthanastAvadAstAm | aindraM yatra tribhuvanajayaprAjyasAmrAjyalakShmI\- lakShmAvaj~nAspadamapi padaM tAM stumaH shambhubhaktim || 15|| kAntaikAntavyasanamanasAM valkalAla~NkR^itAnAM j~nAnAmbhobhiH kShapitarajasAM jAhnavItIrabhAjAm | gADhotsekaprakaTitajaTAmaNDalImaNDanAnAM nAnAkArA bhavati kR^itinAM muktaye bhargabhaktiH || 16|| mUrtirdhUtiM prathayati yathA ma~njarI jIrNaparNA karNAbhyarNaM prasarati jarA satyato mR^ityudUtI | bhogA bhogA iva vidadhatashcheShTitaM veShTayante hantedAnIM sharaNamaparaM nAsti naH shambhubhakteH || 17|| yatra dhvAntakShapaNanipuNaM durbalaM dhAma chAndraM sAndraM yatra glapayati tamastApano yanna tApaH | yatra pre~Nkhanna kachati shikhI tejasA.anyena satrA tatrAlokaM dishati viShame shAmbhavI bhaktirekA || 18|| mA bhUdbhUyo.abhyasanasulabhAnvIkShikI nAma vidyA hR^idyA dUre viharatu vipatkhaNDinI daNDanItiH | kvApi sthemnA lasatu kalitollAghavArtApi vArtA nArtAvarhaM kimapi sharaNaM shambhubhaktiM vinA.anyat || 19|| saMsArAbdheH prathamalaharI pAtakApAtakAmA rAmA nAma sthagayati gatiM majjatAM sajjanAnAm | mohAvarttabhramasamudayatkhedavichChedahetuH seturdUrIbhavati cha bhR^ishaM shemuShI shemuShIyam || 20|| tasmAdasmAjjananamaraNakleshaveshantapa~NkA\- chCha~NkAta~NkAkulitamatayo ye titIrShanti teShAm | AshApAshagrathitavapuShAM krandatAmAturANAM prANApAte vitarati karAlambanaM shambhubhaktiH || 21|| eNAkShINAM smarasharashikhAkoTishauTIryabhImAH premAkR^iShTA jhagiti kuTilA ye kaTAkShAH patanti | kAlenaite kulishanishitAstuNDadaNDA jaDAnAM bhindantyantarhR^idayamadayaM patriNAM nArakANAm || 22|| bAhudvandvaM tulitavivaladbAlamArNAlanAlaM sAla~NkAraM raNitavalayaM veShTitaM kaNThapIThe | mohAndhAnAM mahati patatAM yAtanAta~Nkapa~Nke sha~Nke pa~NkeruhadaladR^ishaH pAshatAmetadeti || 23|| yatsAkUtaM mukulitadR^ishaH ketakAmodahR^idyaM sadyaH svidyadvadanamamR^itasyandi pItaM natA~NgyAH | rAgAndhAnAM nirayanilaye taddurApAvasAne jAne bhUyaH patanashapathAkroshakoShatvameti || 24|| rAgodrekAtkanakakalashAkAramAlambi hAraM sAra~NgAkShyAH pR^ithukuchayugaM gADhamAli~NgitaM yat | tanmUDhAnAM narakakalile majjatAmantakAle nAle lagnasthirataragurugrAvabhAvaM bibharti || 25|| kiM bhUyobhirvachanarachanADambarairdIrghashokA lokA yuktaM shR^iNuta sutarAM pashchimaM vAkyametat | duHkhodarkaM pramukhasukhadaM sa~NgamutsR^ijya sA~NgaM gA~NgaM labdhvA salilamamalaM shambhubhaktiM bhajadhvam || 26|| trailokyaM lambhayantastR^iNagaNagaNanAM rohiNIkAntalekhA\- rekhAla~NkArabhaktipramuditamanaso nirmalaM dhAma labdhum | dhanyAH sa.nnyAsino.antaH kalimalapaTalaM bhUri bhindantyamandA mandAkinyAH payobhiH shashimukuTajaTAvaijayantIdukUlaiH || 27|| evaM deva prabheva smarahara sakaladvIpadIpasya bharttu\- rbhAsAmAsAdayantI viShamatamatamaHkhaNDane chaNDimAnam | kArAgArAnukAre paribhavati bhave baddhamohAndhakAre\- bhAvatkI bhaktirekA sharaNamasharaNatrANavishrANinI naH || 28|| ye vishvasthitisargasaMhR^itikR^ito devAstrayaste.api yaM sevante mukhavIkShaNapraNayino dR^ikpAtamAtrArthinaH | yasyAH sa prabhuraprameyamahimA krIDAshakuntAyate tAM bhaktiM bhuvanatrayAdbhutamahAmAhAtmyashaktiM stumaH || 29|| gAvastAvadduhAnA rasamasamasudhAsodarAsvAdabandhuM bhaktirbhargenisargaklamashamanachamatkArabhogaikabhUmiH | tR^iptiH svAtmAvabhAsAdanupamaparamAnandaniHsyandasaMvi\- dvishrAntyekAntahetoritisapadi vipatki~NkarI ki~Nkarotu || 30|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}bhaktistotraM\rdq{} nAma saptadashaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{18\. siddhistotraM aShTAdashaM stotram} jayati jitavikAraH kL^iptalokopakAraH kR^itavipadapakAraH shAntamohAndhakAraH | atulapuruShakAraH prAptavishvAdhikAraH smararachitanikAraH pArvatIchATukAraH || 1|| atanumatanutAmuM prANinAM pUrNashakti\- stanubhuvanagaNaM yaH sharmadaH karmabhuktyai | dishamadishadasha~NkAM shAstrarUpAM cha muktyai sa bhavatu bhavadoShaploShakR^idvo maheshaH || 2|| analasahitavR^ittau satkalAbhAsashuddhe budhavaramukhapadme bhAratI nirmalormiH | varada paramatApakleshajittvatprasAdAt prabhavati bhavadIye mUrdhani svardhunIva || 3|| bhava bhavamaruchArashrAntasantApatAnti\- prashamanaghanavarShAvArivAhaM tavAham | namadamarakirITaprotaratnAMshupUra\- sphuradurusurachApaM pAdapIThaM prapadye || 4|| karakalitakapolA bAlashaivAlashayyA\- talalulitamR^iNAlIpelavamlAnamUrtiH | chiravirahavinidrA rudradR^ikpAtapAtraM dishi dishi nishi pashyatya~NganAna~NgabhIruH || 5|| haracharaNasarojadvandvabhaktiprasAdA\- dupari karivarANAM sa~ncharantaH sahelam | ghanamadabharaniryannirbharAmodalobha\- skhaladalikulagItaM sphItamAkarNayanti || 6|| charaNakamalayugmaM deva nirdambhabhakti\- grahapulakitadehastAvakaM yo nanAma | adhivasati sa sevAnamrasAmantamauli\- skhalitabakulamAlAlAlitaM pAdapITham || 7|| shashishakalashikhaNDa tvatprasAdena dhanyAH sitakaradhavalAbhyAM chAmarAbhyAM vibhAnti | ubhayata iva vaktraM bhAvirudratvalAbha\- prakaTanapishunAbhyAM svarNadInirjharAbhyAm || 8|| kShitidharapatiputrIvallabha tvatprasAdA\- ddadhati jagati dhanyA mUrdhni dhautAtapatram | ghaTayitumadhikatvaM svAtmano.api tvayaita\- tsakalamiva vitIrNaM maNDalaM shItarashmeH || 9|| ayi hR^idaya dayArdraH svardhunInIradhArI tvayi viharati hastanyastapIyUShakumbhaH | yadi himakaralekhAshekharaH ko.aparaste bhavadavavinivR^ittau shaMsa shItopachAraH || 10|| suravaranutadhairyA vairidurvAravIryA jagati vividhashAstraprastutAchAryacharyAH | dadhati bhuvanatantraM koTisho rudravaryAH kR^itasatatasaparyA ye purA sha~Nkarasya || 11|| giri girivarakanyAkAnta shAntaprathAyAM karacharaNagaNe.api kShAmatAmashnuvAne | galagaladavakAshe vApi kInAshapAshe bhava bhavati vinA tvAM prANinAM trANakR^itkaH || 12|| shayashayananiviShTaM vaktramApANDugaNDaM matimativiraheNa glAnibhAjaM vahantI | tanutanulatikArtiM mAninI vyAharantI hara harati na dhairyaM tvatsamAdhau budhAnAm || 13|| daladalaghuvivekaM vyaktashokAtirekaM visha vishadamananta svAntamantaH prashAntam | bhava bhava bhavadAhadhvaMsavarShAmbuvAhaH kalikalitarujAnAM saprajAnAM prajAnAm || 14|| dahadahatamamoghaM pApmanAM dIrghamoghaM ruchiruchiramamandaM sundarAnandakandam | disha dishadupadeshaM nAshitakleshaleshaM madhumadhuramudAraM vAkyapIyUShasAram || 15|| sarati saratirantarghasmaro mAravIra\- shchalati cha latikeva sphItabhItirmanIShA | tamahitamahimAnaM nAtha nikShipya chakShuH shamaya shamayameti prItimAnyena lokaH || 16|| jaghanajaghanashobhA spardhamAnA sabhR^i~NgaM kamalakamalakAntakrAntabhAsA mukhena | muditamuditarAgA sevate deva rAmA madanamadanavInaistvatprapannaM vilAsaiH || 17|| janitajanitara~NgaM jR^imbhayantI bhavAbdhiM kalitakalitamisrA nAtha kAdambinIva | harati hara titikShonmAthinI mohamUrchChA mahitamahitavR^iddhiH shuddhabodhaprakAsham || 18|| bhajati bhaja tirashchIM dR^iShTimiShTaprasAdAM kR^itasukR^itasumedhaHpraidhitAbhIShTasiddhim | tirayati rayamIsha vyApadAM duHsahAnAM shamanashamanadakShaM tvAM vinA nAtha ko.anyaH || 19|| samarasamarajobhiH svAntamantarvahadbhi\- rhitavihitaviyogaM mohamAhantukAmaiH | bhavavibhavavimuktairyogibhiryo.abhyupeta\- stamahatamahanIyashlAghamIshaM prapadye || 20|| akalitamahimAnaM dhvastamithyAbhimAnaM dadadamR^itasamAnaM bodhamAbhAsamAnam | prakaTitalaghimAnaM durvahaM vardhamAnaM bhavabhavamavabhAnaM bhinddhi me bAdhamAnam || 21|| kimiva maNibhiH kiM vA mantraiH kimauShadhisa~Ngrahai\- riha bahuvidhaiH kiM vA kAryaM parairapi bheShajaiH | amR^itamapi na prAyaH pApopatApashamakShamaM vrajata sharaNaM tasmAdekaM haraM karuNAparam || 22|| iha hi giriShu prAleyAdrirmahaHsu vibhAvasu\- rguruShu jananI mantreShvekAkSharaM paramaM padam | sakhiShu sukR^itaM vairiShvaMho nadIShu nabhonadI prabhuShu cha paraH svAmI devaH shashA~NkashikhAmaNiH || 23|| na yAvadavahIyate dhR^itidhurA jarAviplavai\- rna jIryati sarasvatI na cha vishIryate shemuShI | na chAmayabhuja~Ngamairavashama~NgamAli~Ngyate bhajadhvamajaraM vibhuM bhavajayAya tAvadbudhAH || 24|| arANi karuNaM muhurmuhurakAri chATu prabho\- rabhAvi bhavabhAvanAmuditachetasAntarmuhuH | aloThi mukuTaM muhushcharaNapIThikAviShTare kimanyadakhilaM jitaM karatale kR^itAH siddhayaH || 25|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}siddhistotraM\rdq{} nAmAShTAdashaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{19\. bhagavadrUpavarNanaM ekonaviMshaM stotram} yatte paraM varada rUpamatItameva mArgaM girAM tadiha kaH kShamate gR^iNAtum | agrAhi yattu natalokamanugrahItuM bAlendulakShma bhavatA tadidaM gR^iNAmi || 1|| AstAM paraM yadaparaM tadapi svakIyaM divyaM vapurnahi mahesha vimarshayogyam | yatki~nchideva tu vikalpavikalpyamAna\- mAnandadhAma tadapIha bhavArtibhAjAm (bhavArdditAnAm)|| 2|| mUrttirdhruvaM tava shivAmR^itavartirenA\- mAsAdya yatkatichidashrulavAH patanti | nashyatyaghaughapaTalaM timiraM vyapaiti rAgaH prashAmyati dR^ishaH prathate prasAdaH || 3|| satyaM mahArghaguNaratna nidhAnameta\- dAlambanaM tava vapurvipadarditAnAm | no chennakhAMshubharakesaritaM kimatra pAdAbhidhaM yugapadudgatamabjayugmam || 4|| pAdadvayaM tava bhava praNatiprakarSha\- harShAshrubindubharadanturitA~NgulIkam | nIhArashIkarapariShkR^itapatrapa~Nkti\- pa~NkeruhadvitayakAnti bhajanti dhanyAH || 5|| bhasmojjvalaM tridashashekharapadmarAga\- dIpraprabhAruNitama~Nghrisarojayugmam | vandAmahe ghusR^iNareNuparAgagarbha\- karpUrapAMsubhirivachChuritaM smarAreH || 6|| ja~NghAlatAyugalamAshritagulphamUla\- bhogIndrabhogasubhagAbhinavAlavAlam | shambhorabhIShTaphaladaM bhavatApatAnti\- shAntikShamaM shamayituM vipadaM shrayAmi || 7|| vande yugAntasamayoShitasaptalokaM lokottaraM jaTharamIshvarabhairavasya | yatraiti nAbhikuharaM jagadAdisarga\- niryajjanaughanavanirgamamArgabha~Ngim || 8|| sindUritA.amaramata~Ngajakumbhashobhi sandhyAbhitAmrasharadambudharAnukAri | vande phaNIndraphaNaratnaruchAruNAbhaM bhasmaughabhAsvaramuraH pura(smara)shAsanasya || 9|| svAminnamI tava bhujA bhujagAdhirAja\- bhogopagUDhavapuSho hR^idayaM madIyam | Anandayanti bata bhImabhavopatApa\- nirvApaNena viTapA iva chandanasya || 10|| madhyasthiterubhayapArshvagatA chakAsti hastasya meruparimarshavinAkR^iteyam | avyAhatagrahavashAhitayogasiddhi\- rnakShatrapa~Nktiriva deva tavA.akShamAlA || 11|| tvaM kAlabhairavavapurjvalitA.analAshri lolA~NgulIvalanamaNDalitaM dadhAnaH | saMhArarAtriShu ninartiShurIsha shUlaM bAlArkachumbitanavAmbudabha~NgimeShi || 12|| shANopalotkaShaNashuddhanavendranIla\- nIladyutirjayati te shitikaNTha kaNThaH | yasminghanA~njanaruchirbhujagaH kalinda\- kanyAhR^idAntaritakAliyabha~Ngimeti || 13|| kaNTho vahannapi viShaM viShamaM tavaiShaH sadyaH shriyaM sR^ijati yadvachasAshriteShu | svAminnatastribhuvanaprathitapratiShThaM shrIkaNTha ityuchitameva tavAbhidhAnam || 14|| antarvimR^ishya garalena gale salIla\- mAli~NgitaM vimalamAnanamindumauleH | hR^iShyAmi hanta muhuramburuhabhramApta\- rolambaDambaraviDambanapaNDitena || 15|| yadvadviShaM sadamR^itaM shirasi prasiddha\- mambhastavesha vishadaM sumanaHsravantyAH | manye tathaiva bhagavan bhavato galasthaM sampadyate.amR^itamidaM natasAntvaneShu || 16|| tadyuktamIsha vadanAdbhavataH sudhAchCha\- kAnteryadagnirapatadvapuShi smarasya | yo la~NghanaM tribhuvanaikagurorvidhitsu\- rulkA na kiM patati chandramaso.api tasya || 17|| diShTyA viruddhajanatA damayantyapIyaM dR^iShTistaveshvara bibhartyanalAshritatvam | diShTyA vanaikaratirapyavanaikasakti\- rekastvamadbhutanidhe bhagavannamaste || 18|| dhanyasya yasya vapuShi glapite tapobhiH svAmin patanti viShamANi tavekShaNAni | muShNanti mugdhamR^igashAvadR^ishAM na dhairya\- sarvasvamasya viShamANi vilochanAni || 19|| satyeva dR^igvilasite karuNAmR^itaugha\- shIte jarAmaraNahAriNi tAvakIne | nAtha vyadhAyi vibudhairabudhairmudhaiva dugdhodadhipramathane.anavadhiH prayAsaH || 20|| shvete.amR^itaM yadasR^ijadravije cha vahni\- mekaiva dR^iktava tayoH sa nijaH prabhAvaH | ikShau sudhA viShamuShANaphale cha sArdhaM yadvardhate kimaparAdhyati tatra vR^iShTiH || 21|| nUnaM payodhimathanAvasare paresha pItaM tvayA tadamR^itaM na tu kAlakUTam | adyApi yadvasati te vachanakrame cha dR^igvibhrame cha taruNe karuNArase cha || 22|| satyaM prasAdasamaye chapalatvameti dhatte.adhikaM cha kuTilatvamiyaM tava bhrUH | etAM vinA punaranargalakAlapAsha\- pAte parAsti na gatirbhayavihvalAnAm || 23|| ApUritaH surasaritpayasA.amR^itAya jUTaH prataptatapanIyapisha~NgakAntiH | svAminnasau tava navAtapatAmravelA\- shailopagUDha iva dugdhanidhirna kasya || 24|| svAminsudhAvadavadAtaruchistaveya\- mAbhAti hanta mukuTe nR^ikapAlamAlA | jUTAntarAlavilasatsurasindhutIra\- lIlAvihArarasikeva marAlamAlA || 25|| brahmAdibhistava jagadgurubhiH shirAMsi yAnyarpitAni parameshvara pAdapIThe | tAnyeva mUrdhani yadAbharaNIkaroShi sa prauDhimA jayati ko.api kR^itaj~natAyAH || 26|| nirvANameti na jalairapi yatra vahni\- ryatraiSha no pachati tAni mahAshikho.api | mAndyaM na vindati tamIramaNaH kR^isho.api tAbhyAmasau vijayate shitikaNTha jUTaH || 27|| bhAlasthale hutavahaM vahato jalaM cha chandraM cha mUrdhni vikaTaM cha kapAlakhaNDam | ekatra muNDamaparatra sudhAghaTaM cha haste chakAsti bhavato.adbhuta eSha veShaH || 28|| dAne nadInamupakalpayataH saharSha\- mAkramya gAmanupamAM gatimAsthitasya | nAgendrasambhR^itamahAkaTakasya kasya shasyaM vinA tvadiha rAjashiromaNitvam || 29|| kaNThe viShaM viShabhR^ito.api vibhUShaNAni gAtreShu mUrdhani viShaM vibudhasravantyAH | itthaM viShaikavasaterapi te chakAsti karNAmR^itaM sukR^itinAmamR^iteshanAma || 30|| kShatavibhavavisheShAH prANamAtrAvasheShA vipadamanubhavAmaH karmapAko hi vAmaH | tadiha bhujagahAraH kL^iptamohApahAraH sa bhavati gatirekaH kR^ittashokAtirekaH || 31|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}bhagavadrUpavarNanaM\rdq{} nAmaikonaviMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{20\. hasitastotraM viMshaM stotram} yatsaubhagena ghanamoghamamoghamegha\- sa~NghAtasambhavamavandhyamadhaH karoti | tachChAmbhavaM bhavamarubhramakhedabheda\- dakShaM vilAsahasitaM nutibhirbhajAmaH || 1|| yadvA~NmayaM sakalavA~NmanasAtivR^itta\- sImAnamIsha mahimAnamamAnameyam | asmAdR^ishaM kR^ishadR^ishaM bhR^ishamAmR^ishanta\- mantarvimR^iShya bhavato bhagavannudeti || 2|| yenopamanyumapamanyumananyabhAja\- mAjanmatR^iShNajamajasramaja shramArtam | AnandayaH svayamadInanadInadAna\- bhAsvanmahAphalalasatkusumopamena || 3|| yenApi tApavipadaM prathamaM jahartha nAtha prasAdasubhagena bhagIrathasya | mUrdhnA dhR^itatridashasindhumahApravAha\- nirvApaNena punarasya pitAmahAnAm || 4|| utprAsanAya shamanasya manasyanalpa\- darpodgamaprashamaviklavavikramasya | AshvAsanAya cha samaM samabhAvi yena kInAshapAshavivashasya nareshvarasya || 5|| bhAvatkabhaktibharasambhR^itabhUribhUti\- sambhArarUDhagurugarvagaladvivekam | mohAndhamandhakamupAhitasAhasikya\- hevAkamAkalayato bhavato yadAsIt || 6|| la~NkeshakampitakuberagiriprarUDha\- saMrambhabhIrugirijAparirambhabhAjaH | yatte ruShAmavasare.apyuditAnavadya\- hR^idyaprasAdasumukhasya samujjagAma || 7|| pUjArthamambujasahasramupAhitaM ya\- dekaM tato hR^itavatastava kaitavena | viShNuM vilokya nijalochanamutkhananta\- mantaH prasannamanaso yadamandamAsIt || 8|| dR^iShTvA vadhUjanamanuttamarUpasampa\- tsandarshanodbhavamanobhavabhagnavR^ittam | AShADhapANiShu ruShA muniShu praharttu\- mabhyudyateShu tava yadbhR^ishamudbabhUva || 9|| abhyarNavartikaragocharakAlakUTa\- kUTaprabhAnichayamechakite.adharoShThe | yatpUrvaparvatashikhAshritashItarashmi\- rashmichChaTAchChaviviDambi purAvirAsIt || 10|| yatkarNatAlavalanAniladhUtakumbha\- sindUrareNukaNakUNitalochanasya | bAlasya nAgavadanasya manasyabhIShTAM dR^iShTaiva nATyaghaTanAM tava sambabhUva || 11|| shailAdivAditamR^ida~NgalayAnuyAta\- nR^ittapravR^ittaguhavAhavilokanena | svAmin mahApralayabhairavarUpiNo ya\- dAvirbabhUva tava tANDavaDambareShu || 12|| vyoma prachaNDabhujadaNDavighaTyamAna\- tArAvalIvirahabandhuritAndhakAram | svAmin yugAntasamayAbhinayeShu yena sambhAvyate punarapi prachuraprakAsham || 13|| dikchakravAlamukharIkaraNapragalbha\- prAvR^iTpayodharagabhIraravAnukAri | svAmin kaThorahR^idayasya bhayaM vidhAtuM bhIroshcha dAtumabhayaM yugapatkShamaM yat || 14|| yatkAlakUTakavalIkaraNaprarUDha\- nIlimni kaNThapuline vimalaM nilInam | nIrandhranIrabharamedurameghakhaNDa\- lagnendumaNDalaviDambanamAtanoti || 15|| dhyAyantyananyahR^idayA hR^idayAdhinAtha\- madya kShapAmagamayaM sakhi kalpakalpAm | prANeshasa~Ngamanimittamatha prabhAte nidrA sakhIva mama sammukhamAjagAma || 16|| tasminkShaNe nayanavartmani jIviteshaH shaMsan dR^ishA madhurayaiva manaHprasAdam | chakre padaM mama tamomukulIkR^itAyAH svairaM sametya saviteva saroruhiNyAH || 17|| asmatkR^ite sitamayUkhamukhi tvayai\- tatkiM prastutaM munibhirapyatiduShkaraM yat | udyAnacha~NkramaNakeliShu khidyate yA sA te kathaM kathaya kaShTasahA.a~NgayaShTiH || 18|| mUrtiH kva bAlakadalIdalakomaleyaM tIvraM tapaH kva manaso.api na gocharaM yat | kveShadvikAsi kusumaM sumanolatAyAH kvonmattaku~njarakaThorakaropamardaH || 19|| etena karkashakushagrahaNaM kareNa soDhaM kathaM prathamapallavakomalena | pAdau kathaM kamalagarbhanibhau shilAshri\- shreNIShu tIrthagamanaklamamanvabhUtAm || 20|| hAropi bhAra iva yatra kuchadvayaM ta\- tsehe kathaM kulishakarkashavalkalolkAm | etatkathaM mR^idumR^iNAlalatAbhijAtaM pa~nchAgnitApavipadaH padama~NgamAsIt || 21|| ityAdibhirdashanachandrikayAnuviddhai\- rantarbahishcha timiraprasaraM haradbhiH | AshvAsayanniva nivartitatIvrakhedaM garbhIkR^itasmitasudhAmadhurairvachobhiH || 22|| yAvattrapAparavashaM kShitimIkShamANaM muktAphalopamasamudgatagharmalesham | ki~nchitkareNa mukhamunnamayanniyeSha pIyUShavarShamiva varShitumeSha bhUyaH || 23|| tAvatprabodhitavatA kR^ikavAkunAdai\- rdurvedhasA sakhi tadAcharitaM shaThena | yatraiSha eva sharaNaM mama jIvitesho\- yadvA.aparo harati yo.akhilajantuvargam || 24|| ityAdi tIvravirahajvarayA jayAyai yatsvapnavR^ittamuditaM girirAjaputryA | tachChR^iNvato vanalatAntaritasya yatte jAtaM pramodabharanirbharamAnasasya || 25|| sa~njIvanauShadhamidaM harahu~NkR^itAgni\- jvAlAvalIDhavapuShaH kusumAyudhasya | bAle sudhArasamaye samaye kimartha\- mAyAsyate tribhuvanAbharaNaM sharIram || 26|| kalpadrumairnidhibhiroShadhikAmadhenu\- chintAmaNiprabhR^itibhishcha pariShkR^itasya | kiM durlabhaM tava piturbhuvanAtishAyi\- shrIdhAmni dhAmani yadarthayase tapobhiH || 27|| tvaM jIvitAdapi guroradhikA sa tAva\- dutpAdayettava na manyumadhItanItiH | sambhAvyate tava cha nAnyakR^ito nikAraH kurvIta kesarisaTAhaThakarShaNaM kaH || 28|| shraddhAnubandhavihitavratahomadAna\- svAdhyAyatIrthagamanAdinibandhanAni | dhanyasya kasya phalitAni tuShArahAra\- gaurANi gauri sukR^itAni purAkR^itAni || 29|| durvAradurgatinikArakadarthyamAna\- mAlokya lokamakhilaM vipulAshayena | sadyaHkR^itaM kanakavarShaNamindukAnta\- varShmatviShA paramakAruNikena kena || 30|| gAyanti kasya viShadaM viShamograkAla\- saMruddhashaktisharaNAgatarakShaNottham | dvandvAni nandanasadAmapadAnamindu\- dhautAsu kaumudamahotsavayAminIShu || 31|| keneshvareNa mahatA vahatAtrinetra\- sa~njAtakAnti vapuradbhutabhUtibhUSham | uddAmakAmashitamArgaNadaurmanasya\- vairasyamiddhamahasA sahasA nirastam || 32|| dhanyAH kamaskhalitapauruShabhagnabhUri\- darpAndhakandalitalokaviShAdamuchchaiH | helAvalIDhaviShamashramavIryavahni\- bhasmIkR^itAhitapuraM kavayaH stuvanti || 33|| kaH svardhunIsavanavahniniShevaNAdi\- dhautAM dadhattanumanujjhitabhaikShavR^ittiH | kAlaM dvijendramukuTaH parishuddhadharma\- charyArataH kShapitavAnajinAvR^itA~NgaH || 34|| uddhUlitashchitirajobhirakhaNDamuNDa\- mAlAkarAlashikharaH suchiraM chachAra | bhIShmashmashAnavasanavyasanaH kapAla\- khaTvA~NgapANiratitIvramapi vrataM kaH || 35|| manye bhavAntarashatopachitasya puNya\- pR^ithvIruhaH phalamalabhyamabhAgyabhAjAm | yasyA dR^iga~nchalavilokanamAtrameva sambhAvanaM tu vachasA vachasAmabhUmiH || 36|| sA tvaM mahArghaguNaratnasamudravelA\- lAvaNyasindhurakala~NkakulaprasUtiH | saubhAgyabhAgyavibhavAdibhavA.abhimAna\- bhUmAnamAnayasi yaM tapasA prasAdam || 37|| itthaM vidagdharasadigdhakathAkrameNa devyA samaM samabhibhAShaNalolubhasya | yadvyAjavarNitaruNasya tavA.avahittha\- saMruddhamapyatibhareNa samudbabhUva || 38|| rUpaM pradarshya vidadhadgiri sAnukampaM divyaM dhR^itAmR^itarasaM girisAnukampam | yena vyadhA mukhamakhaNDasitAMshukAntaM devyA vapushcha pulakochChvasitAMshukAntam || 39|| svAminnudAraghanasAratuShArahAra\- kahlArashAradanishAramaNopamena | tApaM tamashcha viShamaM jahi me sahela\- mullAsitena hasitena sitena tena || 40|| sahasracharaNaM raviM nayanapa~NkajAntaHsthitaM sahasranayanaM hariM charaNapa~NkajAntaHsthitam | vimR^ishya dhR^itavismayAM bhagavatImavekShyodgataM prabhorabhimatAptaye hasitamastu sharvasya me || 41|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}hasitastotraM\rdq{} nAmakaM viMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{21\. ardhanArIshvarastotraM ekaviMshaM stotram} vandemahyamalamayUkhamauliratnaM devasya prakaTitasarvama~NgalAkhyam | anyonyaM sadR^ishamahInaka~NkaNA~NkaM dehArdhadvitayamumArdharuddhamUrteH || 1|| tadvande giripatiputrikArdhamishraM shraikaNThaM vapurapunarbhavAya yatra | vaktrendorghaTayati khaNDitasya devyA sAdharmyaM mukuTagato mR^igA~NkakhaNDaH || 2|| ekatra sphaTikashilAmalaM yadardhe pratyagradrutakanakojjvalaM paratra | bAlArkadyutibharapi~njaraikabhAga\- prAleyakShitidharashR^i~Ngabha~Ngimeti || 3|| yatraikaM chakitakura~Ngabha~Ngi chakShuH pronmIlatkuchakalashopashobhi vakShaH | madhyaM cha krashimasametamuttamA~NgaM bhR^i~NgAlIruchikachasa~nchayA~nchitaM cha || 4|| sAbhogaM ghananibiDaM nitambabimbaM pAdopi sphuTamaNinUpurAbhirAmaH | Alokya kShaNamiti nandinopyakasmA\- dAshcharyaM paramudabhUdabhUtapUrvam || 5|| yatrArdhaM ghaTayati bhUribhUtishubhraM chandrAMshuchChuritakuberashailashobhAm | ardhaM cha praNihitaku~NkumA~NgarAga\- mparyastAruNaruchikA~nchanAdrimudrAm || 6|| yatkAntiM dadhadapi kA~nchanAbhirAmAM pronmIladbhujagashubhA~NgadopagUDham | vibhrANaM mukuTamupoDhachAruchandraM sandhatte sapadi parasparopamAnam || 7|| AshcharyaM tava dayite hitaM vidhAtuM prAgalbhyaM kimapi bhavopatApabhAjAm | anyonyaM gatamiti vAkyamekavaktra\- prodbhinnaM ghaTayati yatra sAmarasyam || 8|| pratya~NgaM ghanaparirambhataH prakampaM vAmArdhaM bhujagabhayAdivaiti yatra | yatrApi sphuTapulakaM chakAsti shIta\- svaHsindhusnapitatayeva dakShiNArdham || 9|| ekatra sphurati bhuja~Ngabhogabha~Ngi\- rnIlendIvaradalamAlikA paratra | ekatra prathayati bhasmano.a~NgarAgaH shubhratvaM malayajara~njanaM paratra || 10|| ekatrA.arpayati viShaM galasya kArShNyaM kastUrIkR^itamapi puNDrakaM paratra | ekatra dyutiramalA.asthimAlikAnA\- manyatra prasarati mauktikAvalInAm || 11|| ekatra srutarudhirA karIndrakR^ittiH kausumbhaM vasanamanashvaraM paratra | ityAdInyapi hi parasparaM viruddhA\- nyekatvaM dadhati vichitradhAmni yatra || 12|| dantAnAM sitimani kajjalaprayukte\- mAlinye.apyalikavilochanasya yatra | raktatve karacharaNAdharasya chAnyo nA.anyonyaM samajani nUtano visheShaH || 13|| kaNThasya bhramaranibhA vibhArdhabhAgaM muktvA kiM sthitimakarochChiroruhArdhe | ardhaM vA kanakasadR^igruchiH kachAnAM santyajya nyavishata kiM galaikadeshe || 14|| sauvarNaH karakamale yathaiva vAme savye.api dhruvamabhavattathaiva kumbhaH | krIDaikaprasR^itamatirvibhurbibharti svAchChandyAdurasi tameva nUnamenam || 15|| yatrAsIjjagadakhilaM yugAvasAne pUrNatvaM yaduchitamatra madhyabhAge | saMrambhAdgalitamadastadeva nUnaM vishrAntaM ghanakaThine nitambabimbe || 16|| ityAdInpravidadhureva yatra tAva\- tsa~NkalpAnprathamasamAgame gaNendrAH | yAvatsa praNatividhau padAravindaM bhR^i~NgIshaH pariharati sma nA.ambikAyAH || 17|| kimayaM shivaH kimu shivA.atha shivA\- viti yatra vandanavidhau bhavati | avibhAvyameva vachanaM viduShA\- mavibhAvyameva vachanaM viduShAm || 18|| ekaH stanaH samuchitonnatirekamakShi lakShyA~njanaM tanurapi krashimAnviteti | li~Ngaistribhirvyavasite savibhaktike.api yatrA.avyayatvamavikhaNDitameva bhAti || 19|| yatra dhruvaM hR^idaya eva yadaikyamAsI\- dvAkkAyayorapi punaH patitaM tadeva | yasmAtsatAM hR^idi yadeva tadeva vAchi yachchaiva vAchi karaNe.apyuchitaM tadeva || 20|| kAnte shive tvayi virUDhamidaM manashcha mUrtishcha me hR^idayasammadadAyinIti | anyonyamabhyabhihitaM vitanoti yatra sAdhAraNasmitamanoramatAM mukhasya || 21|| udyanniruttaraparasparasAmarasya\- sambhAvanavyasaninoranavadyahR^idyam | advaitamuttamachamatkR^itisAdhanaM ta\- dyuShmAkamastu shivayoH shivayojanAya || 22|| lakShyANyalakShyANyaparatra yatra vilakShaNAnyeva hi lakShaNAni | sAhityamatyadbhutamIshayostanna kasya romA~nchamuda~nchayeta || 23|| jUTAhermukuTendranIlaruchibhiH shyAmaM dadhatyUrdhvagaM bhAgaM vahnishikhApisha~NgamadharaM madhye sudhAchChachChaviH | dhatte shakradhanuHshriyaM pratimitA yatrendulekhAnR^iju\- ryuShmAkaM sa payodharo bhagavatorharShAmR^itaM varShatu || 24|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}ardhanArIshvarastotraM\rdq{} nAmaikaviMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{22\. kAdipadabandhastotraM dvAviMshaM stotram} kAvyakaushalakalAsu kovidaiH kIrtitaH kavikulaiH kutUhalAt | kaumudIkumudakAntakIrtibhiH kAmitaH kushalakAryakAribhiH || 1|| keralIkachakalindakanyakAkUlakAliyakaDArakandharaH | kilbiShakShapaNakAraNakratuklAntikR^itkaraTikR^ittikarpaTaH || 2|| kekiketanakR^ishAnukaushikaiH kinnaraiH kavikuberakeshavaiH | kAlakUTakavalakriyAkrame kranditaH kaluShakarShaNakShamaH || 3|| karNakIlitakapAlakuNDalaH kuNThitakrakachakalpakalmaShaH | kAlakAmakadanaH kumudvatIkAntakarburakapardakandaraH || 4|| kApishAyanakaShAyakAminIkelikUjitakalena kautukAt | krIDitaH kvaNitakIchakakvaNatkokilAkalakalena kAnane || 5|| kundakuDmalakadambaketakIkA~nchanArakalikAkadambakaiH | karNikArakarabIrakorakaiH kairavaiH kuvalayaiH kusheshayaiH || 6|| kiMshukaiH kapikapolakAntibhiH kesaraiH kamalakoShakomalaiH | kovidArakuTajaiH kaNerakaiH kevalaiH kachitakIrNakuntalaH || 7|| kR^iShNakuNDalikaThoraka~nchukaiH kL^iptakubjakamanIyaka~NkaNaH | krodhakR^ittakarikumbhakoTarakrUrakesarikishorakaNTakaH || 8|| kAntayA kanakakA~nchiki~NkiNIkAntayA kalitakaNThakandalaH | kopayankapaTataH kirITinaM krIDayA kR^itakirAtakaitavaH || 9|| kAkaka~NkakuraraiH kala~Nkite kashmale kaThinakR^ityakArite | kA~NkShitaH kShatakalevaraiH kaTuM karShayankaruNayA kadarthanAm || 10|| kopakarkashakR^itAntaki~NkarakleshakAtarakR^ipAkR^itau kR^itI | kalpatAM kalikala~NkakandalIkandakarttanakuThArakarmaNe || 11|| kallolinIkuTilakairaviNIkuTumba\- ka~NkAlakalpitakarAlakirITakoTiH | kAtyAyanIkarakarambitakIryamANa\- karpUraku~NkumakaNaH karuNAM karotu || 12|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}kAdipadabandhastotraM\rdq{} nAmakaM dvAviMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{23\. shR^i~NkhalAbandhastotraM trayoviMshaM stotram} jagati vibodhitavidhuraM vidhura~njitachArushekharaM girisham | giri shaMsAmi sasAdhvasasAdhvasamAnandadAnaparam || 1|| na paraM sharaNaM prabhavati bhavati kR^itAvaj~namAnase mahatAm | mahatAM bhajati hi sahasA sahasA tava bhAratI madhurA || 2|| madhurAgAruNanayanA nayanAshavidhau paTIyasI pramadA | pramadArpaNArthamudite mudite tvayi sA tR^iNaM bhajatAm || 3|| bhajatAM sarasAmamalAM mama lA~nChitashekharendunA karuNAm | karuNAM giraM navatayA bata yA.arpayati tava shrayatAm || 4|| shrayatAM navanavidhau tava dhautavatI gIraghaM ratiM chaturam | chaturantamahIpatitA patitA heyatva eva yatra satAm || 5|| trasatAM na kadA bhavatA bhavatApahR^itA vibho shubhAkR^itinA | kR^itinAmupakArachitaM rachitaM shubhameva bhAvihitam || 6|| vihitaM mayi chAru chiraM ruchiraM na gate vivekalayam | kalayannamalavibhAsitabhAsita ruchimehi me vipAkamalam || 7|| kamalaM raviraparAjita rAjitavikasadvapuryathA kurute | kuru tena pathA mA bhava mA bhava vimukho dR^ishaM disha me || 8|| dishameSha vichArahitAM rahitAM viShayoragairahaM na labhe | nalabhekavadativilapan vilapannagavadvR^itaH sadA tamasA || 9|| tamasAvujjhitakalahaM kalahaMsagiromayA sadA sahitam | sahitaM gIruditarasA tarasA shrayatAM vibhuM sadayam || 10|| sadayaM yadudAramate ramate kurvaMstadeva deva janaH | vaja naH karuNAparatAM paratAM mA gA namo bhavate || 11|| bhava tejaHprasarasitaM rasitaM shrutvA.amR^itopamaM bhavataH | bhavatastrAsaM sakalaM sakala~NkamatiH kadA vimu~nchAmi || 12|| mu~nchAmitabhAsa dR^ishaM sadR^ishaM shashinaH pradarshya vadanam | vada nandayituM jagatIM jagatIshaH kostu nAmAnyaH || 13|| nAmAnyaH sumatirayaM tirayanti yashAMsi tasya vA vipadam | vipadaM na vilAsamaye samaye vapurasya yAtyayAtavayaH || 14|| tava yaH stutiShu sadA hara dAharajaH kleshapAshamayam | shamayantIShvastamanAstamanAhatabhAgyameva deva name || 15|| vanameva sharaNamadhunA madhunAshinuta prasAdanAya tava | yatavati hR^idaye shakalitakalitamaso me nameruchitam || 16|| ruchitaM noragasadanaM sadanantamaharddhi nandanaM na vanam | navanaM dhR^itadIpraguNaM praguNaM tava kartumeva deva rame || 17|| varamenoharamamalaM mama la~Nghitavighna dehi nAma hitam | mahitaM padamapi mA naya mAnaya vidhuraM dR^ishAmalayA || 18|| malayAnilamiva surabhiM surabhiM kusumairivAvadAtavanam | tava nanditahR^idanAmaya nAma yamatrAsahR^itkalaye || 19|| kalayendorabhibhUShita bhUShitamukuTaiH surairnatesha na kaiH | shanakairaghashamanAshaya nAshaya vipadaM padaM naya mA || 20|| na yamAhitabhayashamane shamanekavidhaM prasAdadakShamate | kShamate munibhirupAsita pAsitarAM chenna mAmadayam || 21|| madaya~njitaviprakR^itIH prakR^itIrvasudhAdhipo mahIvalayam | balayantritaripurakShati rakShati tava yaH prasAdamitaH || 22|| damitastena hi shamanaH shamanastaruchApi tena jAtamudA | tamudArAhitacharitaM charitaM shubhavartmanA stuvantyamalam || 23|| tyamala~NkR^itabhUbhavanaM bhava nanditalokamIsha bhAvapuShA | vapuShA naumyabhayastava yastava nutiShu priyAsu kR^itI || 24|| sukR^itI tava bhavavAraNavAraNahariNendra siddhibhAjanatAm | janatAM nayadamalasitaM lasitaM vapurarchaye navairasakR^it || 25|| rasakR^idyo.apratighasmaraghasmara bhavataH stavaH sadaiva satAm | vasatAM divi bhayahR^idayaM hR^idayaM kurute ghanotkalikam || 26|| kalikampanamaghasharaNaM sharaNaM charaNadvayaM bhaje.avikalam | vikala~NkamatirahaM tava hanta varadviradarAjagatim || 27|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTakR^ite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}shR^i~NkhalAbandhastotraM\rdq{} nAmakaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{24\. dvipadayamakaM chaturviMshaM stotram} vachasi sarasvati me vibhavaM prakaTaya jAtarasAram | nutibhirupastuhi devi bhayaM sakalasurAntarasAram || 1|| aviralabhasmarajodhavalaM vihitamahAshamalAbham | bhaja bhagavatyagajAdhavalaM shramashamanaM vimalAbham || 2|| dAtumanuttamahAvapuShaM yaH prababhUva nadInam | nAthamanuttamahAvapuShaM taM bhaja devi na dInam || 3|| bhaktirasastava deva satAM jayati mahAmR^itahR^idyaH | charaNatale bhavato vasatAM kalimalapalvalahR^idyaH || 4|| nayanamudIrya tamo hara me nihatamahAviShameShu | yena punarhatamoha rame vairiShu no viShameShu || 5|| tvayi varade ruchirapramadAH prachalitachAmarahastAH | sadasi bhajanti janaM pramadA ramayati so.api rahastAH || 6|| himakarakiraNasamUhasitaM surasaridambuviDambi | vaha bhagavan vadane hasitaM mA bhavatAtra viDambi || 7|| upamitamanmathachApalatAM bhruvamavadhUya sahelam | ravijadR^ishAM ghanachApalatAM vighaTaya tA na sahe.alam || 8|| ravisutavartma mama smarataH shrutayamaki~NkaravANi | dalati vibho hR^idayaM darataH purahara kiM karavANi || 9|| prathayati yastava hanta mahaM nutivachasA ruchireNa | shubhashatasiddhisahaM tamahaM shirasi vahAmyachireNa || 10|| bhavabhayabha~njanabha~Ngividhau bhaktimatAM prabhavantam | vihitahitaM vidhure.api vidhau bhajata jagatprabhavaM tam || 11|| madanamahIruhadavadahanaM shirasi dhR^itAmR^itabhAsam | bhajata durantaviShAdahanaM praNatasamarpitabhAsam || 12|| vitara nadIramaNaM shamanaM shakalaya khaNDaya kAmam | prathaya dhana~njayabhayashamanaM rachaya puraM hatakAmam || 13|| iti sadayena yadAcharitaM bhuvanahitAya hareNa | bhajata tadasya mahAcharitaM nutivachasArtihareNa || 14|| gatirashubhaM hara kA taratAM bhavati vinAsha bhavantam | iti chaturaM hara kAtaratAM rachaya cha mAM shubhavantam || 15|| varada bhavantamR^ite dharate bhuvanamidaM sakalaM kaH | iti natimindukalAdhara te bhajati na kaH sakala~NkaH || 16|| iyamakhiletarajAtimatAM jayati janiH prathamA naH | sevyabhuvaM vibhureti matAM yatra hR^idi prathamAnaH || 17|| tubhyamayaM shitinAla satAM varada karomi namo.aham | shamaya mahesha mamAlasatAM yena bhajAmi na moham || 18|| bhajasi yayA kila kAmadayA natajanamIsha samastam | sA mama te hatakAma dayA gamayatu vaishasamastam || 19|| yena shuchaM hatalobha janastyajati sudhAmadhureNa | tena vibho vachasA bhaja naH prakaTitadhAmadhureNa || 20|| madayasi yena janaM sakalaM madhuragirA vadanena | mayi vachanaM parihAsakalaM pratidisha tAvadanena || 21|| yena satAM vipadAnayanaM duritamadabhramahAri | disha vishadaM mayi tannayanaM madanamadabhramahAri || 22|| jagadakhilaM yadi nandayase timiramuShA rasitena | imamapi kiM na janaM dayase tena tuShArasitena || 23|| duritahR^itau viShasAda karaH kvApi na te ramaNIyaH | api sa bhayaM viShasAdakaraH shamayatu ghoramaNIyaH || 24|| bhayaharaNe mahitAbha yataH prathayasi jAtarasatvam | mAmapi pAhi mahAbhayataH purahara kAtarasattvam || 25|| bhajAmi mAyAshabaraM varaM varaM dishantamantaM kunayaM nayannayam | vijitya kR^ityaprabhavaM bhavaM bhavaM vikhaNDitakleshaparamparaM param || 26|| malakShayamalakShayaM bhava bhavatprasAdAdahaM shivastava shiva stavaH pravihitastato.ayaM mayA | samuddhara samuddhara vyasanasa~NkaTAdarkajaH samakShamasamakShamaH spR^ishati chenna jihveShi kim || 27|| santyanyAH kR^itinAmanAmayagiraH kA nAma nAmantharA na j~nAnAM hR^idi vAstavAstava mudaM ke vA stavAstanvate | vAgeShA tvatisAdhvasAdhvapatitA yatsAdhvasAdhvabhyadhA\- ttanmanye mahimAnamAnayati te sthemAnamAnandakR^it || 28|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarsya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}dvipadayamakaM\rdq{} nAma chaturviMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{25\. ruchira~njanAkhyaM pa~nchaviMshaM stotram} kila yasya kalpitamahodayayA\- hR^idayaM samAshritamaho dayayA | vibhavaM yatashcha paramApa divaH prabhureSha pAtu paramApadi vaH || 1|| tava sevakasya paramesha manaH kurute na hantumapi me shamanaH | bhagavannato vapuranIrasadR^i\- ktava naumi siddhadhuninIrasadR^ik || 2|| sragivA.arpyate kalitasArasanA tvayi gIryayA jayati sA rasanA | tvayi yanmahesha varade.avahitaM hR^idayaM tadeva varadeva hitam || 3|| tava dR^iksudhAkarakalopamitA\- patitA vipattadanulopamitA | bhagavan dR^ishaiva kamalA bhavataH sahasA.a~Nkameti shamalA bhavataH || 4|| kuru nAtha chetasi vacho dayitA tava gIrahaM na tava chodayitA | athavA mahesha pR^ithukAmatayA na kimAraTanti pR^ithukA matayA || 5|| viShayairmukhe varada kAmadhurai\- rvivashIkR^itaM ghaTitakAmadhuraiH | bhaja mAM maheshvara mudA rahitaM disha bhAShitAmR^itamudArahitam || 6|| vijitaM mayA jagadamohatayA na ruShA kShato mama damo hatayA | tR^iNavatsurakShitidharo.api tayA vihito mahesha hR^idi ropitayA || 7|| marutAyateva malayAchalataH kShapitA dhR^itiH kamalayA chalataH | tadimAM prasAdanaparAM karuNAM shR^iNu me giraM kuru parAM karuNAm || 8|| bhavataH prasAdamadhurAmahatAM dR^ishamIyuShAM shamadhurA mahatAm | dhR^itimetyapAsya cha ramA lasatAM sulabhatvameti charamAlasatAm || 9|| samare vikIrNagajarAjaghaTe bata tasya shaktirajarA jaghaTe | tava yena sevanavidhau tarasA matirarpitA.anyabhavidhautarasA || 10|| viShayAnprati prayatamAnamadaH sujano manaH prayatamAnamadaH | tava shAsanena vashamAnayate sharaNaM tato navashamAnayate || 11|| ravijaM rajobhiriva mechakitaM hR^idayaM vibhAvya shiva me chakitam | vachanaM jitAmR^itarasaM bhramataH pathi sa~NkaTe vitara sambhramataH || 12|| tvayi chakShurIsha kalitApakR^iti kShipati kShaNaM shakalitApakR^iti | parashaktiriddhavapura~NgamitA janatA yayA tava puraM gamitA || 13|| ravijasya varShma sahasA rachitaM bhavatAgnisAdasahasArachitam | vapurApa te madanaghasmaratAM na tathApi bhImadanaghasmaratAm || 14|| karuNA kShatAnavadhikopachayA\- dhigatA mayA tvadadhikopachayA | shashinA yathAkulataraM galatA dyusarinnirargalatara~NgalatA || 15|| garuDena yadviShamapakShatinA kavalIkR^itaM viShamapakShatinA | sa tava prasAdamahimA na paraH prabhurAnataM prati hi mAnaparaH || 16|| padamAptumArtishamanaM gahanaM prabhumarthaye bhR^ishamana~Ngahanam | vasanaM yathArttiharaNaM sahime samaye tathaiva sharaNaM sa hi me || 17|| surasundarIShu ramaNIyatamA svavapurguNena ramaNI yatamA | tava bhaktamakShatarasAjara sA bhajate sametya tarasA jarasA || 18|| tvayi gIrmayA nijagade bata yA nikhilaM jayAmi jagadeva tayA | muditasya bhaktisudhayA bhavataH sabhayasya kiM vasudhayA bhavataH || 19|| shirasi srajeva vidhurochitayA hR^idi madgirAtra vidhurochitayA | kriyatAM padaM shiva dhiyA sahate.a\- vipadaM sadAnavadhi yA sahate || 20|| vibhumAshraye vigalada~NgalataH pramaye bibhemi yadama~NgalataH | sa vimuchya pAshamashamaM galataH kurute hi me bhayashamaM galataH || 21|| charaNau yathA murajitaH kShamayA\- dhigatau bharaM dharitumakShamayA | namatAM tathaiva kR^itarakSha mayA bhavato dhiyA samuchitakShamayA || 22|| timiraM raveriva vibhAmuditAM dR^ishamApya te jahati yA muditAm | bhagavan rasAdgiramimAmuditA\- mupakarNayanmayi dishA.amuditAm || 23|| karuNA suraiH pratipadAnata yA bhavataH stutA sadapadAnatayA | kimu mAM bhiyAptamapadAnatayA bhajase nirastavipadA na tayA || 24|| tava dR^igjayatyalasatAM lasatAM madanasya yA vyatanutA.atanutAm | kushalAya sA kila satAM lasatAM nibiDaM shamapyatanutA tanutAm || 25|| yayA bhajante bhuvi mAnavA hitAM vibhUtimante cha vimAnavAhitAm | yamaM cha yA.adhAddalasho bhayAnakaM tayA dR^ishA pAsyurushobhayA na kam || 26|| paramayA ramayA rahitasya me na ruchiraM ruchira~NgamimaM vyadhAt | hara mayA.aramayAchi bhavAnataH kuru chiraM ruchira~njanamehi me || 27|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTakR^ite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}ruchira~njanAkhyaM\rdq{} pa~nchaviMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{26\. pAdAdiyamakastotraM ShaDviMshaM stotram} hantApahantApadupadravANAM yasyA.akShayasyAkShaNikaH prasAdaH | santApasantApaharA prapeva kAntArakAntA rasanA cha yasya || 1|| tAdR^i~NmatA dR^i~NmahatAM samantA\- dAlokadA lokahitA cha yasya | taM santataM santamasArttaloka\- pAlaM kR^ipAla~NkR^itamIshamIDe || 2|| hR^idyaH suhR^idyaH sukR^itorjitAnA\- manyUnamanyUnapi yaH pR^iNAti | yo.anAmayo nAmagR^ihItimAtrA\- dastApadastApamapAkaroti || 3|| chetaH prachetaHpramukhA yadeka\- tAnantatAnantaguNA vahanti | yogIti yo gItiShu gIyamAnaH siddhaiH prasiddhaiH prabhurabhyupetaH || 4|| mAnyo.adhamAnyo.adharayatyudagra\- raMhobhiraMhobhirapAstavR^ittAn | nAmApi nAmApidadhAti vItA\- lokasya lokasya tamAMsi yasya || 5|| bhUtirvibhUtirvipulA dishashcha vAso nivAso nilayaH pitR^INAm | hInairahInairapi yasya bhUShA.a\- rAlA karAlA kalikA cha maulau || 6|| yaH khe.alayaH khelati yaH shikhAbhiH satyaM hasatyaMhatihAriNIbhiH | bhAnAM shubhAnAM shuchirIshvaro ya\- stAnakShatAnakShiShu yo bibharti || 7|| sa~NkhyeShvasa~NkhyeShvapi yo bhaTAnAM vairasya vairasyabhuvo nidAnam | nindAvaniM dAvahutAshavantaM roShaM kharoShaM khalu yaH pramArShTi || 8|| yaj~ne nayaj~nena vR^ito na pUrvaM dakSheNa dakSheNa shubhe vidhau yaH | tasyA.a.anatasyA.anaghamujjhitAva\- sAdaM prasAdaM pradadau dayAbdhiH || 9|| nItAvanItAvachalairalabhyaH sAdhyairasAdhyairapi yastapobhiH | sevAlase bAlamunau kilopa\- manyAvamanyAvakarotprasAdaH || 10|| nAyaM vinA.ayaM vidadhAti lokaH karmaNyakarmaNyatayAbhiyogam | sattvAnasattvAnapi netumAsthA\- marthaH samarthaH sa yato.abhyudeti || 11|| dharmeNa dharmeNa nijochitena kAmena kAmena vR^itAbhayena | kAlena kAle natimAgatena vAtena vA tena sukhAvahena || 12|| jIvena jIvena tadarpitena kAvyena kAvyena manohareNa | mitreNa mitreNa tamovR^itAnAM saumyena saumyena cha sevyate yaH || 13|| lokAn salokAn sadayo.asR^ijadyo dhAtA vidhAtA vibhurIpsitAnAm | devaH pade vaH parame niyoktA kAmaM sakAmaM saphalIkarotu || 14|| taM vanditaM vandibhirarchayante santo lasanto lalitairvachobhiH | tasyA.ajitasyAjiShu nauti lIlA\- muttAlamuttAlaraveNa lokaH || 15|| dhIrasya dhIrasyati tasyatIkShNA\- bandhAnubandhAnugatAM pravR^ittim | dAnaM dadAnaM dayiteva rAgA\- dAnandadA nandayate cha taM shrIH || 16|| sampannasampannavasiddhihetuM dhuryAmadhuryAmamarendramukhyAH | bhAsA shubhA sA shuchirIshabhakti\- ryasyA.abhayasyAbharaNatvameti || 17|| sha~NkA bhR^ishaM kA bhR^itakapriyashche\- dAsannadAsaM na jahAti shambhuH | nArAdhanArAdhayitushcha mithyA kiM chitta ki~nchittaralatvameShi || 18|| sAnanda sA nandanabhUstR^iNaM te kalyANa kalyANagiriH kva gaNyaH | sA tejasA te jaDatAmudasta\- kampA.anukampA nudatIndumauleH || 19|| jambAlajaM bAlaraverivAbhA\- .adInaM nadInaM navachandrikeva | sAsha~Nka sA sha~Nkarabhaktiruchchai\- rakShAmarakShA madayiShyati tvAm || 20|| no bhogino bhogibhirarchito yaH sAta~Nka sAtaM kalaya~njahAti | sa tvA.alasatvAlayadainyahArI pAsyatyapAsatyashubhaM cha shambhuH || 21|| doShapradoShaprasR^itApi saktA sevArase vAravilAsinIva | yA nirbhayA nirbhararAgiNI tvA\- mAyAti mAyAtimire.abhisarttum || 22|| bhAvAnubhAvAnugamena rUDhA bAlA navAlAnagatA vasheva | sA.anehasA neha vihAsyati tvAM kaNThopakaNThopagataiva vANI || 23|| divyA yadi vyAyatakAntayaste gaurIsha gaurI shashinaH kalA cha | vighnanti vighnaM timirAbhidhAnaM tenA.ahatenA.ahamupadrutaH kim || 24|| mudyogamudyogabhR^ito bhajante shaMsanti shaM santi cha nirvikalpAH | bhaktA vibhaktA vipadastvadIyAH kasmAdakasmAdahameva magnaH || 25|| vAchAM tavAchAntashuchAM shubhAnA moghA na moghA namatAM kadAchit | tairuddhatairuddhara mAmanAthaM lInaM kulInaM kudashAndhakAre || 26|| kalpAntakalpAntakabhItiyuktaM rakShAmi rakShAmiha yo.arhatIti | yaste nayastena disha prasannA\- matrA.asamatrAsaharAM dR^ishaM me || 27|| kandarpa kaM darpamupaiShi yAta\- mastaM samastaM sahasA balaM te | bhIro gabhIro galitaH kimuchchai\- rakShobharakSho bhagavatprasAdaH || 28|| vidyAmavidyAmapi tAM yayA tvA\- mArAdhyamArAdhya sukhI bhavAmi | mAyApi mA yApitabhIrupaitu yAtA na yA tAnavamarchituM tvAm || 29|| rAmAbhirAmAbhimatA dhR^itArdhe bhogopabhogopagatena kena | kasyAntakasyAntakarI cha lakShmI\- dhAmAni dhAmAni bibharti dR^iShTiH || 30|| kaH stambhakaH stambhanibhasya jiShNoH kastApakastApakR^itaH smarasya | kArAnukArAnubhave bhave.asmin ko jIvako jIvabhR^itAM vinA tvAm || 31|| yA shaMsayA shaMsati shambhubhaktiM cheShTAsu cheShTAsu ratiM smarasya | tAmakShatAmakShayapuNyakoShA\- danyo vadanyo vahate tanuM kaH || 32|| yAhantayA hanta nR^ipe.apyavaj~nA\- mAna~nja mAnaM janayantyabha~Ngam | hA niHsahA niHsaraNe.api bhaktyA sA vAgasAvAgamadantikaM te || 33|| devaM yadevaM yamakairmaheshaM tuShTAva tuShTAvasarochitaM gIH | shasyo yashasyo.ayamupasthito.asmA\- denobhide no.abhimataH prasAdaH || 34|| taralataralatAgrasparddhinI cha~nchalatvaM ruchiraruchiramandAnandadA mu~nchati shrIH | charati cha ratikAntadhvaMsishaMsAratAnAM madhuramadhurasArdrA bhAratI vaktrapadme || 35|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}pAdAdiyamakastotraM\rdq{} nAma ShaDviMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{27\. pAdamadhyayamakAkhyaM saptaviMshaM stotram} jayati saMyati sa~NgatapANDava\- praharaNAharaNAhitakaitavaH | taruNadAruNadAshavapurdhR^ita\- sthirayashA rayashAlisharo haraH || 1|| bhuvanapAvanapAdamadharShitaM maghavatA.aghavatAmapi saspR^iham | munijanInijanItiparIkShaNe dhavalakevalakelikR^itaM stumaH || 2|| sthiramagAramagAtmajayA shritaM smaravikAravikAsaparA~Nmukham | bhujagarAjagarAgnishikhAvalI\- viShamaveShamavepathudAyinam || 3|| shamiShu kAmiShu kAruNikeShu vA varamaghoramaghopashamakShamam | ghanavipannavipannidhane sadA paramadhIramadhIshamupAsmahe || 4|| shrutanayAstanayAstanumadhyamA yuvatayo bata yogimanohR^itaH | yadaghanAmaghanAmayavaishasaM tadamR^iteshamR^ite shamayanti kim || 5|| na hariNA hariNA~NkashikhAmaNe na vidhinA vidhinA.api saparyatA | tava purA vapurAmamR^ishe vayaM kva nu bhavAnubhavAvR^itachetasaH || 6|| chaturagAsturagA nagajA gajAH sthiramudAramudAttabalaM balam | prabhavatA bhavatA vihite hite pratidishanti dishaM kamalAmalAm || 7|| dvijasamAjasamAdhikadarthana\- pravaNarAvaNarAjyahR^itau kR^itI | charaNayo raNayogyabalo.abhava\- nnavanato vanato bharatAgrajaH || 8|| shubharato bharato.apyabhavaddviShad\- garimahArimahAH samavApya yam | disha tamIsha tamIpatishekhara sthiramanugramanugrahamehi me || 9|| bhR^ishamanIshamanItipathasthitaM madavashAdavashAkShamupaplutam | aharaharhara harShayate na kiM hitavatI tava tIvrashuchaM ruchiH || 10|| kushalapeshalapelavadR^igvaman rasanayA sanayArttihR^itAmR^itam | madanasAdana sAntvaya sampadA\- mapadamApadamAshritamehi mAm || 11|| kathamanAthamanAgasamantike madanamardana marShayase na mAm | bhuvanabhAvana bhAti vinA tvayA jagati ko.agatikoddharaNakShamaH || 12|| yadi kR^ipApara pAparatasya me na kuruShe paruShe padamAshaye | hitatamA katamA kaluShAtmano mama harA.amaharA ghaTate gatiH || 13|| sthiravibhA ravibhAtirivonmadaM madamayaM damayantyasamantamaH | tava dayA vada yAtyudayaM na ched bhavatamI bata mIlati me katham || 14|| rajanirAjanirAkaraNakShamaH kShatanishAtanishAtimirotkaraH | kR^itavibhAtavibhAbharabhAsvaro dinakaro na karotyudayaM yadA || 15|| divi yadA viyadAbharaNaM kR^ipA\- paramate ramate na sudhAkaraH | na shuchirAshu chirApatitaM yadA sthiramapAramapAkurute tamaH || 16|| tanukR^ishAnukR^ishAM grasate yadA mihirajAhirajAtaghR^iNastanum | shiva tadA bata dAsyati me dhR^itiM tvaditaraH kataraH karuNAparaH || 17|| nidhanasAdhanasAndralasadviShA\- nalakarAlakarAttamahoragaH | niyamanAya manA~Nmama saspR^ihe bhavati dhAvati dhAma yamaH katham || 18|| palitamIlitamIsha mama smara\- shchaturamAturamArachayanvapuH | ghanabale.anavalepapare tvayi prabhavitA bhavitApakaraH katham || 19|| kimadhunA madhunApi yuto vahan ratimabhItimabhIShTatamAmapi | shritamavantamavandhyabalaM vibhuM jayati mAM yatimAnaharaH smaraH || 20|| viShamaroShamaroH pathi pAtaya\- nmatimanItimanIkShitasatpathAm | bhR^ishamayaM shamayanniyamaM kathaM tava puro vapuroShati me madaH || 21|| mama nikAmanikArakR^ito vR^ithA vapuravApuravAryaruSho.arayaH | na hi tadAhitadAhamadantyamI tava hitAvahitA hi nateShu dhIH || 22|| yadi vibhA divi bhAti na tAvakI yadi na me dinameti bhavanmayam | vada mahAdamahAri tamaH kathaM viShamadoShamado vinivartate || 23|| kamalinI malinIkriyate yayA vihatasantatasantamasApi yA | smarachitA rachitApi cha yatra tAM vitara kAtarakAmadughAM dR^isham || 24|| tuhinavAhinavAnilaje manaH sahasi raMhasi ra~njayati priyA | na rasikorasi koShNakuchA tathA tava guNAnuguNA nutigIryathA || 25|| ayamasau yamasauShThavahR^itpuraH paruShapauruShapauShTikacheShTitaH | vidhurabandhuravandhyaparigrahaH sphurati me ratimetya maheshvaraH || 26|| anidhanena dhanena manasvinA\- manuguNena guNena garIyasA | abhijanena janena suduShkR^itai\- rashabalena balena cha vardhate || 27|| abhinavena navena shivasya yaH stutimudAramudArabhate.amunA | avahitasya hi tasya tanoti shaM vibhavado bhavadoShaharo haraH || 28|| sa sakalAsu kalAsu vichakShaNaH sa matimAnatimAnasamunnataH | na shashikhaNDashikhaNDamR^ite stutiM sukR^itavAn kR^itavAnaparasya yaH || 29|| raviraho virahoddharaNAddi\- shandhR^itimudeti mude rathapakShiNAm | yadaviShAdaviShAbhibhavaM jaga\- tkR^itamasantamasaM stutibhiH prabhoH || 30|| vinayashobhiH yashobhirataM manaH parahitArahitA vimalA matiH | vipulama~Ngalama~Ngamiti prabhoH pratiphalanti phalaM stutivIrudhaH || 31|| jitasudhArasudhArasabhAratI\- vibhavasambhavasambhR^itakIrtayaH | kavibudhA vibudhAdhipavanditaM sukR^itinaH kR^itinaH stuvate shivam || 32|| na mahatAmahatAmalasaMvidAM madayitA dayitAdhigamastathA | madhurasAdhurasArdrapadA yathA sayamakA yamakAmaripustutiH || 33|| kA nAma nAmaravadhUravadhUtakAntA kAntA na kA narajanI rajanIpatishrIH | shrImantamantakaripuM karipu~NgavAnta\- hetuM stuvantamavirAmavirAvameti || 34|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}pAdamadhyayamakAkhyaM\rdq{} saptaviMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{28\. pAdAntayamakastotraM aShTAviMshaM stotram} antashchetasi nirvR^itirna gamitA nAshaM kayA sha~NkayA naiShA puShyati tena saMhR^itagatiH shobhAratI bhAratI | bhaktiH kiM tu vijR^imbhate mama yathaivAbhA svato bhAsvato yAdR^iktAdR^igataH kimapyabhidadhe sampratyahaM pratyaham || 1|| vaktraM bibhradadabhradIrghadahanajvAlaM bhayaM lambha\- yannudgrIvaM ghaTayankare vidadhataM vyAlaM ghanaM la~Nghanam | pratyAsIdati mR^ityurityupachitasphArochitAM rochitAM shrutvA mAM na kathaM vibhurgiramimAM chitrAyatAM trAyatAm || 2|| manye tAM spR^ihaNIyagauravaguNAmAyAminIM yAminIM tatsevArasamAdadhattava sudhA saMvAdinaM vA dinam | yatropAntagataM vachobhiruchitairAnandinaM nandinaM kurvadbhishcharitaM suchAru jagatAmIshasya te shasyate || 3|| tasyodeti sadaHsadAM vidalitaglAnirbharo nirbharo vAchAM vaktrasaroruhe pariNamatpAko.amalaH komalaH | lakShmIstaM na jahAti kiM cha vibhavairAbhAsitAbhAsitA yena tvaM hR^idayAmbuje bhavabhayAttrAtoShitastoShitaH || 4|| sevyante bhagavannapAsya(avApya)kalitollAsaM madaM samadam (padaM sampadaM) bibhrANAstaruNIjanena madhuravyAhAriNA hAriNA | vIjyante divi chandrarashmiruchitaiH ki~nchA.amaraishchAmarai\- rAbAlyAdvidadhe tvadekaviShayA yaiH shemuShI shemuShI || 5|| tUrNaM chUrNayituM vapuryamabhaTo jhampArayaM pAraya\- nnuchchaNDabhrukuTIkarAlitamukho yatrAsakR^ittrAsakR^it | tAM bhUmiM parihartumIshvara bhavatsevAdhanaM bAdhanaM duHkhAnAmadhigamya hanmi kumatiprAduShkR^itaM duShkR^itam || 6|| mu~nchadbhiryamaki~NkaraiH kR^itamahAjR^imbhairavaM bhairavaM yAvaddarshitamAnanaM na ghusR^iNakShodAruNaM dAruNam | tAvatsattvaramehi dehi mahasAM dhAmedR^ishaM me dR^ishaM yA dUrIkurute nirantarasudhAsandohadaM dohadam || 7|| yAvadduHsahavahnihetivihitasphItApadaM tApadaM jantUnAM bhagavan bhajAmi narakaM nAhaM sadAhaM sadA | tAvanmu~ncha vacho yathA marupathe bAdhAvatAM dhAvatAM bhIShmagrIShmakadarthyamAnavapuShAM sa~njIvanaM jIvanam || 8|| nyastaM yena manastvayIdamahatotsAhaM tayA.ahantayA gADhodvegavidhAyinI ghaTayate sAyAsatAM yA satAm | taM bhogairupasevate sumanasAmAnandane nandane divyastrIjanatA vilAsavikasachChobhA suraM bhAsuram || 9|| yasyA hanti dhR^itiM vivekavihitahrAsA vilAsAvilA mugdhA dR^i~NmadirAmadena vigaladvAchAruNA chAruNA | rAmA kAmamahAstramarpayati me sA hanta mohaM tamo yenA.aj~nAnamayaM manasyuparamattApaprathe paprathe || 10|| lajje.ahaM bhaja dUrameva rabhasAdevaM dhutA bandhutA\- sammUDhena mayA yayA vidhR^itavAnetAmahantAmaham | kiM kiM shrImadamohitena vibhavasthenA.ahitaM nAhitaM yenaitAM na bhaje punarmayi varaM bAdhe hitaM dhehi tam || 11|| AnItA charaNAntikapraNayitAM kAmena kA menakA kAryaM kiM ghanabhogasambhR^itavidhau sArambhayA rambhayA | kAntA me parameshvare hatavipatsambhAvanA bhAvanA chitte kApi ratiryayAhitahitavrAtAyate tAyate || 12|| dhatte yasya jaTA kapAlapaTalaM bhavyA kulaM vyAkulaM haMsAnAmiva rundhatIM bhagavatIM ga~NgAM tara~NgAntaram | tasyAdhAya maheshiturnutigirAM navyAkR^itiM vyAkR^itiM bhaktyA nishchalayA nR^ijanma sakalaM sammAnayAmAnayA || 13|| ka~nchichChrIrvasateH karotu vikasachChobhA janaM bhAjanaM ka~nchidvandijanaH prashaMsatu mudaM prItyA gatastyAgataH | manye.ahaM tu samagrashokashamanaM sa.nnyAsamanyAsamaM yasminmR^ityujitaM bhajAmi manasA vAcheShTayA cheShTayA || 14|| rUpaM yadbhavato dadhatparikaraM bhauja~NgaM ja~NgamaM sevante yadapi shriyA kR^itadhiyaH svasthA varaM sthAvaram | prAjyaM jyotiriva prasahya tamasAM vaikartanaM kartanaM labdhvA tatpratibhA kathaM na janitasvAbhA satAM bhAsatAm || 15|| stotuM vA~nChasi saMshritaM marakatashyAmaM galaM ma~NgalaM labdhuM mAnasa tatparaM bhagavataH sevAsu kiM vAsukim | bhaktishchedbhavati sthitiM madamarudvegAhate gAhate tadbadhnAsi dhR^itiM tvamapyahipatiprAvArasevArase || 16|| dR^iShTvA yanmaghavA vihAya gatavAnairAvaNaM rAvaNaM pashyanpANDutayA bhayAdanukR^itashyAmAdhavaM mAdhvam | sarvo.ayaM bhavataH prasAdamahimA hantA navaM tAnavaM sevA kasya na siddhaye hatavR^ithAsa~Nkalpa te kalpate || 17|| taM hatvA sabalaM nishAcharapatiM la~NkAlayaM kAlaya\- nnArtiM nAkasadAmupetya vibhavaM vaibhIShaNaM bhIShaNam | vaidehImanaghAM labheta sa kathaM rAmo hi tAM mohitAM tvadbhaktiM yadi na vyadhAsyatanuto bhrAjiShNunA jiShNunA || 18|| lokaM shokaharaM paraM prati bhR^ishaM sandehinAM dehinAM mAyA mohatamovimohitadR^ishAmAyAsadA yA sadA | tAM hantuM mama kiM karoShi vihitaj~nAnodayAM no dayAM yasyA dAsyamapIha nArhati ghanasphArA sudhArA sudhA || 19|| doShANAM sahasA vidhAtumudayaM no sAmprataM sAmprataM svAlokakShapaNaM karotu timiraM tanmAdR^ishAM mA dR^ishAm | khyAtaH pauShNa iva prasahya kamalollAsAdayaM sAdaya\- nnArtiM na prakaTIkaroti bata kAmAshAM karaH shA~NkaraH || 20|| shItasnigdhaM parimalasukhaM ghAnasAraM na sAraM nApi premNA kalitalalitoddAmahelAmahelA | tasmAjjitvA bhavamanuditastambhajeyaM bhajeyaM bhUyo bhUyo hara parahitArambhavantaM bhavantam || 21|| dR^iShTiH strINAM mama nivasato hAnishAnte nishAnte chittaM rundhe shishumiva mR^igaM vAgurA bha~NgurAbham | tatsamparkAdahamiva sahe deva mAnA.avamAnA\- vArttaH prAptaH sharaNamadhunA tvAmudAraM mudAram || 22|| prAjyaM rAjyaM nR^ipatimakarIratnaniryatnanirya\- drashmisrotaHsnapitacharaNaM krAntasAmantasAm | sabhrUbha~NgaM munijanamanaHkShobhirAmA.abhirAmA vaktraM bibhratyupachitaratirghasmareNa smareNa || 23|| dvAri kShobhaH kShitidharaguhAbhogajAnAM gajAnAM kA vA sa~NkhyA prakaTitavipadbAdhanAnAM dhanAnAm | itthaM lakShmIH kathamiva bhajeddhAmahInaM mahInaM syAchchennaikastava kR^itaripukShiprasAdaH prasAdaH || 24|| bhImAM pa~NktiM puruShashirasAM mastake.ashastakesha\- protAM dhatse vibudhasarito yAM tara~NgAntara~NgAm | saiva shreyaH prathayati yathA deva rAjIva rAjI tvatsamparkAdghaTayati na kiM ma~NgalAbha~NgalAbham || 25|| kR^itvA shayyAmupAnte virachitakalikAdAmasheShAmasheShAM sampattiM mAnayantaH kusumabalagaladbAlatAnAM latAnAm | sevyante hanta vR^indairavirataratayaH sundarINAM darINA\- mantastvadbhaktibhAjaH sitakarakiraNairuttamAyAM tamAyAm || 26|| hantA.ahantAvR^itAnAM maha iva rajanI bhAsamAnaM samAnaM j~nAnaM j~nAnandakAri glapayati vilasadbodhanAshA dhanAshA | vAchA vAchAlabhAvaM tava vihitavatAM vAstavena stavena shreyaH shreyaskarastvaM bhava bhavasi vipadbhAjanAnAM janAnAm || 27|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}pAdAntayamakastotraM\rdq{} nAmAShTAviMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{29\. ekAntarayamakastotraM ekonatriMshaM stotram} udAravarNairatha sa~NgatairahaM mudAbhidhAvadbhirupoDhalakShaNaiH | padairamandadhvanibhirmaheshvaraM prabhuM prapadye turagottamairiva || 1|| shivena devyA jagR^ihe karohita\- strasanyadA ku~Nkumapa~NkarohitaH | tadAsya yo.arkAgninishAkarohitaH stavaH sa vaH syAdabhaya~Nkaro hitaH || 2|| ana~njanaM netravikAsakAraNaM nira~NkushaM karNakareNuvAraNam | achandrikaM chittachakorapAraNaM kriyAdva IshArchanamArtidAraNam || 3|| sukhAkaroti klamahR^inna mAdhava\- stathAmarau vopavane.api mAdhavaH | yathA sharIrArdhaniruddhamAdhavaH prashasyamAno bhagavAnumAdhvaH || 4|| dinAntarAtryAgamayorivAthavA surasravantIyamunaughayoriva | umAramAkAmukayoH samAgamaH sitA.asitastApamaghaM cha hantu vaH || 5|| umAkhyamAsAdya mahAniyo.agataH priyaM nidhiM saukhyamahAni yo gataH | karotu yuShmAkamahAni yogataH shubhAnyasAviddhamahA niyogataH || 6|| dvijAdhipAdhiShThitashekharaM mahA\- bhujaM gavinyastabharaM samudvahan | vapuH sadAbha~NgadayAsamAshritaM tanotu vaH sampadamachyutaH shivaH || 7|| aghadrumadhvaMsamahAkareNavaH sudhAsitAH pAvakakalkareNavaH | vasanti yasminnabhaya~Nkare.aNavaH karotu shaM tena haraH kareNa vaH || 8|| dhR^itistvadIyena sudarshanena me bhavatyabhedastu hare kimuchyate | parasparaM sha~NkarakR^iShNayoridaM vachaH sukhAyaikamukhotthamastu vaH || 9|| na janma yasyAdrinivAsa dAruNaH sa te jvalatyakShNi shikhI sadAruNaH | yamaM na kiM tena shiraHsadA.aruNa\- stvadAshritaM kiM grasatAM sa dAruNaH || 10|| sadA nagopAhitabandhurasthitiM stuve pinAkena samedhitashriyam | maharddhikaM sopashame kR^itAdaraM haraM hariM vA tarasA rasAdaham || 11|| mano bhR^ishaM bhrAmyati bAlishaM bhave jahAti bhaktiM cha divAnishaM bhave | ataH paraM nAma kimasya shaM bhave\- nnivedayetsvaM yadi karma shambhave || 12|| samudrajanmAnamupAdadhatkare sitadyutiM vaktraniveshanochitam | rataH sadAskandakadarthanAhatau haro harirvA duritaM dhunoti vaH || 13|| jigIShavaH kleshaparamparAbhavaM vaneShu bhikShAdhR^itakarparA bhavam | asoDhavantaH kunR^ipAtparAbhavaM bhajanti santaH stutitatparA bhavam || 14|| kadA dadhAno ghanashAntishobhinIM shubhAmbarAla~NkaraNochitAM tanum | bhajAmyahaM dR^iShTiniveshanauchitIM shashIva tigmAMshurivA.achyutasya te || 15|| kimAmravanyA sR^imarAlavAlayA priyAkabaryA kimarAlabAlayA | saraHshriyA kiM samarAlabAlayA dhR^iteshabhaktirhyamarA.alavA.alayA || 16|| kadA.anavadyAmatinirmalAmahaM mahAnadInAM salilaiH prasAdibhiH | vahAmi haMsairupashobhitAmbarAM prabhuprasAdAchCharadaM yathA tanum || 17|| prabhuM prapattuM sthalamehi mAlayaM mahIdharaM mAnasa vA himAlayam | rasAtale vaupayikAhimAlayaM shrayantamanveShaya yAhi mA layam || 18|| nidhAya chakShurdahato manobhavaM na kAmahAniM pravitanvato dR^ishA | anaShTamUrterdadhato.aShTamUrtitAM jayanti shambhorvividhA vibhUtayaH || 19|| samAshritastvAM karuNAparA.aja yaH kvachinna tasyAsti raNe parAjayaH | pare tamArabdhaparasparAjayaH shrayanti nAthaM dhR^itachAparAjayaH || 20|| dhruvaM sa kR^iShNastamadhashchakAra ya\- shchirAya pakShadvayakalpitasthitim | dvijAdhirAjaM vinatArtihAriNaM bibharti yo mUrdhni sa tu tvamIshvaraH || 21|| vibhuM viri~ncho.api na veda nAma yaM natasya duHkhaM ghanavedanAmayam | nihanti tasyApi bhavedanAmayaM shuchaM bhajennApyanivedanAmayam || 22|| samudrajAli~NgitakaNThapIThaM sadaiva satyAhitasaktimachyutam | ananyagA yasya navoktimauktikai\- rala~Nkaroti prachurA sarasvatI || 23|| abhIShTadAyI yamadhAmahodayAd\- dhvaniryayA shvetanR^ipe mahodayA | dhR^itiM dishantI namatAmaho dayA kva sA tavAsmAsvadhunA mahodayA || 24|| ayamahaM puruShottamamachyutaM balijitaM kR^itasatyaparigraham | achalitashriyamAshritanandakaM dhR^itasudarshanamIshvaramAshraye || 25|| vitanvatI bhaktimatAM samAnatAM bibharti yA kalpalatAsamAnatAm | kathaM dadhanmUrtimimAM samAntAM tava stutiM vachmi shataM samA na tAm || 26|| iha parashuchitorjitAkR^iti\- dvijapatishekharatAM bibharti yaH | trijagati girishaM satAM hitaM praNamatarAmatanuM tamachyutam || 27|| yamaM yayArabdhamahAmahA.anayaH kShayaM dR^ishA yasya sa sharmahA.anayaH | dadAsi chettAmudito mahAnayaH kShatAshcha vighnAH kR^itakAmahAnayaH || 28|| analasambhR^itakAnti dadhatsadA ruchiramArachitAspadamIkShaNam | sumataye vidhuropakR^itipriyo bhavatu vo bhagavAn bhagavAniva || 29|| na jAtu tajj~nAH kR^itino.avahanta yA\- madhogatau kAraNameva hanta yA | tvayi prasanne sumatAvahantayA na yAmi duHkhaM narakAvahaM tayA || 30|| priyAM mukhe yo dhR^itapa~nchamasvarAM giraM vahantImamR^itasya sodarAm | visheShavishrAntaruchirbibharti mAM vapuShyasau puShyatu vaH shivo.achyutaH || 31|| nutirmayeyaM bhajatAM hitAya te kR^itA.anayA sharma satAM hi tAyate | manasyapi glAnirapohitA yate dhR^itA yadeShA shrutisaMhitAyate || 32|| ameyamahimA himAdritanayA\- nayAttahR^idayo dayorjitamatiH | vibhurbhavarujaM rujannavikalaM kala~NkarahitaM hitaM dishatu vaH || 33|| udArakaruNo.aruNorjitamahA mahAhivalayo layojjhitavapuH | aghaughashamano manodhR^itamudA\- mudAttavibhavo bhavo bhavatu vaH || 34|| ekaH pAdodakamadhishiraH shlAghyamanyasya dhatte chakre pUjAM nayanakamalenA.aparasya dvitIyaH | ityanyonyaM prakR^itimahatAmantaraj~nau guNAnAM harShotkarShaM kamapi kurutAM kAmakaMsadviShau vaH || 35|| yasminnadrisamudrajAvahanayorutsR^ijya naisargikaM vairaM kesariku~njarapravarayoH sauhArdahR^idyA sthitiH | yasminnapyahirAjapannagabhujau nirvyAjamaitrIyujau niShpratyUhamasau mahApuruShayoH sandhirnibadhnAtu vaH || 36|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}ekAntarayamakastotraM\rdq{} nAmaikonatriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{30\. mahAyamakastotraM triMshaM stotram} shAradImiva nadIM prasAdinI\- muchchakairavasarojarAjitAm | stotumeSha mama mUrtimaishvarI\- muchchakairavasaro.ajarAjitAm || 1|| rohiNIramaNakhaNDamaNDanaM nandinandinamanaM dinaM dinam | naumi bibhratamupoDhakAlikA\- sa~NgamaM galamasa~Ngama~Ngalam || 2|| naumi bhaktajanakaNThaniHsara\- nnAdara~njitamakAlakAmadam | kAlakAmadamanAdaraM jita\- kleshamIshamamR^itAMshushekharam || 3|| bhrAmyatu draviNatR^iShNayA bhR^ishaM mAnasaM sadinamAnasaMsadi | tvatstavAmR^itamR^ite tu dustare bandhuradhvani na bandhuradhvani || 4|| sAdhu nAtha nutirIpsayA mayA yA mayArchita kR^itAtra sAdhunA | sA dhunAtu vipadaM bhavAmayA\- yAmayApanalasadrasA.adhunA || 5|| na me.abhibhUtasya pitA na mAtA na vA sanAbhirdhanavAsanAbhiH | aristu rundhe suhR^idA viyuktaM samAdhinA mAnasamAdhinAmA || 6|| darpakAntaka virAjamAnayA\- .adarpakAntakavirAjamAnayA | tvatprasAdavidhilabdhayA dhiyA sAdhavo dadhati vaibudhIM dhuram || 7|| yena shItakarakhaNDashekhara tvatprasAdavashataH karotkaraH | ko.api tAmarasabhAsano.arjitaH kopitA.amarasabhAsanorjita || 8|| ravirala~Nkurute navara~njanaM sa kila yattava dakShiNamIkShaNam | imamapAsya tamaH sahajaM shanai\- raviralaM kuru tena varaM janam || 9|| mahatAmatAmasamahAvapuShaM tava bhaktimarthitavatAM bhagavan | mahatAmatAmasamahAvapuShaM prathayanti kIrtimiha siddhagaNAH || 10|| adhyAsyate shamajuShA bhavataH prasAdA\- dAmodarAjitaruchAru chiraM janena | dAmodarAjitaruchA ruchira~njanena kIrNaM tR^iNena mR^idunA vanamArtavena || 11|| tava savahariNaM ghnatI maharShiM yamakR^ita chApalatA navAsamAdhim | punarapi dR^igalambhayattavainaM yamakR^itachApalatAnavA samAdhim || 12|| sabhAjane.analparaternR^ipasya tvadbhaktibhAjaH prasabhAjanena | sabhAjanena praguNena pUrNA vibhAti niHshreyasabhAjanena || 13|| anantarA.ayantritavAgbhavastvAM gR^iNAti yo nityamanantarAyam | anantarAyaM svayametya lakShmI\- rniShevate taM samanantarAyam || 14|| saho mayAdyairapi yasya durdharaM yamaH sa dhartuM hR^idi duHsaho mayA | sahomayA.abhyetya bhaja prasannayA dR^ishA kR^itAna~NgabhujAMsahomayA || 15|| kale varaM dAtumudIrite.asti yA sudhA suvAkye tava niShkale varam | kaleva ra~Nkva~Nkatanorasau kadA mamedamApyAyayate kalevaram || 16|| sadAnavAridviradA varUthinI hareriva dhvastasahiMsadAnavA | sadA navArAddhashivA shivAptaye na kasya gIrbhaktivikAsadA navA || 17|| ghanairahantAkR^itala~NghanairahaM mahAribhirnirmalasharmahAribhiH | nirAkR^itaujA dhR^itahAnirAkR^itau na te.avalepAvasaro nate.abale || 18|| manasyadoShe.apyatidaurmanasyado mahArayaH pannagabhImahAra yaH | tamantakampaikanimittamantakaM nayAshu bha~NgaM hatadurnayAshubham || 19|| na vArabANA na hayA navAravA na dantinaH sadmani vA nadanti naH | kShatApadAj~nA tu vipakShatApadA jito bhavaH sAdhu hi pUjito bhavaH || 20|| jalAshayA yAnti mR^igA jalAshayA marAvala~Nghye ghnati pAmarA balam | paraM hasanto jitakoparaMhasaM janA bhave.apyujjhitapUjanA bhave || 21|| amandarAgAshritamandarAgA\- ste devajAtAviha deva jAtAH | ye siddhasAdhyArchita siddhasAdhyA ratA navaM tenuratAnavaM te || 22|| sadaya modaya modayamokShadaM kR^ishamadaH shamadaH shamadaH kuru | na hi tatA hitatA.a.ahitatAyanaiH kR^itanute tanu te tanute shubham || 23|| rasamaye samaye.asamayehayA dhanamahInamahInamahIShvapi | kR^itamudAttamudAttamudAhR^itaM tadidamApadamApa damApaham || 24|| madanavAdanavAdanavAsanA\- yatanayAtanayA tanayA.ambudheH | akR^ita vai kR^itavaikR^itavaishasA sakamalA kamalA kamalAghavam || 25|| kamalayA.amalayA malayAdriva\- ttrasadayAsadayA sadayApyayA | pravaradhIvara dhIvara dhIrayA kalayamA.alayamAlayamApadAm || 26|| vitaraNAbharaNA bharaNAbhaya\- kShamamanA mama nAma manAgapi | shubhavane bhavane bhava nepsita\- prada ramA.adaramAdaramAdadhe || 27|| anayato nayato na yato dhR^iti\- prada yamAdayamAdayamAshritaH | trasati shaMsati shaMsati shaM cha yo dhR^itamudaM tamudantamuda~nchaya || 28|| shubhavatA bhavatA bhavatAriNA shakalitA.akalitA kalitApabhUH | hara kR^itAntakR^itAntakR^itAnta no kimamatA mamatA mama tAdR^ishI || 29|| vishadashobhayashobhaya shobhaya trijagadakShamadakShamadakShama | svapadamAnaya mAnaya mA naya\- kShatasamakShayamakShayamakShaya || 30|| ghanA.aghanAshanaiH shanairnavairnavairihA.arihA | bhavAnbhavA.anvahaM vahannahInahInadAnadAH || 31|| dayodayorjito.arjito mayomayochitashchitaH | yateya te hitehite ravairavairadhIradhIH || 32|| tavAttabAdhane dhane gadaM gadanti ke.antike | mayA.a.amayAvinA vinA vibho vibhojanA janAH || 33|| stavAstavA.a.ahitA hitA na kena kevalaM balam | shubhA.a.ashu bhAratI ratIshanAshanA.a.apadApadA || 34|| natAnatAnavAnavAritAritApadaM padam | harAharAmi te.amite shame shamevameva me || 35|| parA.aparAdhabAndhavAH savAsavAH surAsurAH | sadA sadAnamAnamAshrayaM shrayanti yanti yam || 36|| sa mA samAhitaM hitaM batA.avatAdamandamam | kala~Nkala~Nghane ghane hyabAhyavAsanaH sa naH || 37|| alaM ghanA ala~NghanAstapasyatastapasyataH | tanurhi me.atanurhime.a~NgatAnavaM gatA navam || 38|| malamalakShavalakShabalasmara\- smaraNakAraNakAra kada~Nkadam | hara harasva bhajasva bhajan dishaM disha vibhAsavibhAsadR^ishaM dR^isham || 39|| bhavasambhavasaMhatamohatamo\- damanedamanekamasha~Nkamasham | savikAsavikArachittaM rachitaM hara me hara meduritaM duritam || 40|| kR^ipaNaM bhagavan bahusho.abhihitaM bahushobhi hitaM disha me vachanam | dishameva cha nanditamAnasa tAM ditamAna satAM na patAmi yataH || 41|| manyAmahe gatimR^ite tvayi bhaktimanyA\- manyAyagAM tava dR^ishaiva tamaHshamanyA | manyAbhidhAbhR^iti natiM sahate dhamanyA\- manyAbhidheShu nahi dhIrabhimAnimanyA || 42|| mA.anArataM nijaparairupabhujyamAnA mAnAtivR^ittavibhavA.anvahamedhamAnA | mA nAtha bhUdbhavatu dhIrabhinandyamAnA mAnA.alasaiH suhR^idarAtiShu me samAnA || 43|| doShArayastaralayanti mahAmadoShA doShA dhR^itiM harati mohamayapradoShA | doShAkarA~NkavapureShyati mAM kadoShA doShAttakaNThamaniruddhamivonmadoShA || 44|| kA rAmaNIyakakR^itendukarAnukArA\- kArA vinA tava kR^ipAM prathitopakArA | kArAgR^ihe.atra bhavanAmani mochikA rA\- kArAjakhaNDashikhara kShapitAndhakArA || 45|| kAshAntachittadhR^itamuktipathA.avakAshA\- kAshAntavartiravivat prachuraprakAshA | kAshAvakIrNakhilatulyakR^itAntakAshA kA shAmbhavIM dR^ishamR^ite bhR^itasevakAshA || 46|| kAM tApatAntimupayAnti shuchau na kAntAH kAntAvalambitakarAH skhalitAMshukAntAH | kAntA haThAdvanacharairmR^iditAlakAntAH kAntAragAstvadanuraktanR^ipArikAntAH || 47|| mAyA.arkarashmipaTalIM marukShamAyA\- mAyAsamarpayati me duritakramA yA | mAyAH padaM tava kR^ipA.atra mahAtamAyA\- mAyAtyuSheva hi kadA kalitottamA.ayAH || 48|| rAmAdisevyabhavabhaktibhR^ito.abhirAmA\- rAmAshritauShadhiriva kShatadustarAmA | rAmA satIva kR^itasAdhuvipadvirAmA rA mAnyamujjhati na sadma na chA.asthirA mA || 49|| vArAnnidheriva sudhA tava durnivArA vArANasIva dR^igaghakShayakR^iddhruvArA | vArA~Nganeva pR^itaneva cha sAshvavArA vArAnuvAramudayatyurukUrchavArA || 50|| bhadrAbhidhe gaja iveshamakL^iptabhadrA bhadrAsane.architavataH kR^itabhAlabhadrA | bhadrA sitA tithirivepsitadA vibhadrA bhadrA tanurguNaviDambitarAmabhadrA || 51|| nA.agAdhamApa tava hR^inmama dhIranAgA nAgAlayaM surapurIva sakA~nchanAgA | nA.agAt paratra cha sR^ijantyakadarthanA gA nAgAshritendradigivonnatanandanAgA || 52|| sArAsahA.api mama dhIstvayi mandasArA sArAdhanA vihitamohatamo.abhisArA | sArAvakokilavachaHsamasUktisArA sArAvalIva gurutApakR^itApasArA || 53|| sAmAtyabhUpasadasIkShitasUktisAmA sAmAjikAhitanutiH kR^itaserShyasAmA | sAmAnyavartma na yayAshrayamojasA mA sA mAnyatA tvayi vibho muchada~njasA mA || 54|| dhArA gireriva tarIva sakarNadhArA\- dhArA.arpaNI tava dR^igUSharavarShadhArA | dhArApurIva sukhadA duritAsidhArA dhArA parArtiharaNe hataShaDvidhArA || 55|| kAlAyasopamaruchirgalabhUH sukAlA kAlAgnivaddR^igapi te kShaNadagdhakAlA | kAlA yathoktiramR^iduH kShatasevakAlA kA lAbhakR^inmama vinA.a.abhiranantakAlA || 56|| muktArpitasvapadapUrNakR^ipA.avimuktA muktArchanAdiratinA.a.arkibhayAdvimuktA | muktAvalIva vimalA tvayi gIramuktA muktAnyamArgagamanena mayeyamuktA || 57|| kalpAhvavalliriva dhautavipadvikalpA kalpA~nchitA kR^itanutirbhavatIndukalpA | kalpAkhyasUtravidurAgamadR^iShTakalpA.a.a\- kalpAkShayA.astu mama gIramR^itAnukalpA || 58|| sahasA.arka ivA.asmi kR^itaH sahasA\- .asahasArabhR^idAtmabhuvA sahasA | sa ha sAyakamasyati yA sahasA sahasAdhvasametyapi duHsahasA || 59|| janayA.ashuchamArtamabhAjanayA\- janayAchanara~njanavejanayA | janayAmalakhinnamakha~njanayA\- .ajanayA.amR^itamAtmaniyojanayA || 60|| shamanAya shuchAM tvamumesha manAk shamanArtikaraH kR^itabhIshama nA | shamanAmaya dehi vipAshamanA\- shamanAthajanaprathitAshamanAH || 61|| madhunAshinA.archita samaM madhunA madhunAmapuShpajanuShA madhunA | madhunA.alasAmiva vadhUmadhunA\- madhunAplutAM tvayi giraM madhunA || 62|| vasu dhAnyamujjhitumapIvasu dhA\- va sudhAsitachChaviyashovasudhA | vasudhAtR^ivandya yadasAvasudhA vasudhAma dR^iktava naveva sudhA || 63|| samayAsiShuH kva na vikAsamayAH samayApatiM jagati yaM samayA | samayA bhavanti cha vilAsamayAH sa mayA girA.archyata sudhAsamayA || 64|| kalikAlatAmyadamR^itotkalikA kalikAtare hR^idi navotkalikA | kalikA srajIva jitashAkalikA\- .akali kAntibhR^ichcha mukuTe kalikA || 65|| kalayA.a.ashritaM virujamekalayA kalayA vidhordalitapAkalayA | kalayA girA cha sakalA.akala yA kalayA vinA vihitashokalayA || 66|| paramArakA.antakakR^itoparamA\- .aparamAnataM tava dR^ishA.a.apa ramA | paramArthasadguNaparampara mA paramArttamujjha karuNApara mA || 67|| kalakalakalakalakaNThavadasmA\- nava navanavanavarochitavAchaH | bhava bhava bhavabhavabhItibhidasya\- nmadamadamadamadanA.antaka dUram || 68|| avikalakala kalakalakalakaNThaM disha navanavanavanavana varavachaH | savibhava bhava bhava bhavabhavabhayabhi\- ddhara madamadamadamadamadayamimam || 69|| devyAM bhramadbhruvi jayAvijayArchitAyAM saktA tavA.astavijayA vijayAya dR^iShTiH | vR^iShTyeva bhUrdivijayA vijayAkhyayA te mUrttyA trasadravijayA.a.avi jayAhvayA cha || 70|| haramupeta rasAdamalaM ghanaM damala~NghanaM tanuta mA kR^itinaH | tanutamAkR^iti naH shrayatA.a.adR^itaM shrayatAdR^itaM bhavata ityuditam || 71|| shamitasa~NgamasajjanatApadaM shamitasa~NgamasajjanatApadam | namatakAmamahInavibhAsitaM namata kAmamahInavibhAsitam || 72|| kalitamohanamAravarAjitaM smara haraM shikhichandrakalA~nChitam | kalitamohanamAravarAjitaM smaraharaM shikhichandrakalA~nChitam || 73|| asau hR^idantarhitamoharodhane sadA yate rakSha yasho bhiyo jaya | asauhR^idaM tarhi tamoharo dhane sadAyaterakShayashobhi yojaya || 74|| sakalashaM sakapAlamala~NkR^ita\- pramadamasthirasaM madanAshanam | bhavamadabhramahAnidhane hitaM shamanamajjanamAnamatA.alayam || 75|| sakalashaMsakapAlamalaM kR^ita\- pramadamasthirasammadanAshanam | bhavamadabhramahAnidhanehitaM shamanamajjanamAnamatAlayam || 76|| tanusha~NkaravairasamA.ayatayA\- .atanu sha~Nkara vai rasa mA.ayatayA | tanu shaM karavai rasamAyatayA\- .atanushaM kara vairasamAyatayA || 77|| prakAshakalitApadaM shakalitApadaM shaMsatA\- masArasamaye hitaM rasamayehitaM sha~Nkaram | hR^idi smarata ra~NgitaM smaratara~NgitaM shAntatAM nayantamasamAnasantamasamAnasaM chAntakam || 78|| iyaM vichitratAvirAjitA mayA manoharA jitAmayA mano harA.a.ahitA nutirdhinotu te | tvayi prasannamAnase.asamastamoharAshaye samastamoharAshaye karomi na spR^ihAM punaH || 79|| kAntA kAntAramadhye saridiva sakulakShmAdharAyAM dharAyAM yAtA yA tAratamyaM kva na vimalamatiprekShaNena kShaNena | sAbhAsA bhAratIyaM tanuriva taraNerandhakAre.andhakAreH stutyA stutyA budhAnAM madayatu hR^idayaM glAnitAntaM nitAntam || 80|| varShAvarShAyamANA sahR^idayashikhinAM saMhitAnAM hitAnAM dAtrI dAtrI tR^iNAnAmiva lavanapaTurduShkR^itAnAM kR^itAnAm | kalyA kalyANadAne nutiriyamashubhaM tarjayantI jayantI vishvaM vishvambharAntaM prasaratu surabhInandanasyandanasya || 81|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}mahAyamakastotraM\rdq{} nAmakaM triMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{31\. natopadeshastotraM ekatriMshaM stotram} manaH samAdhau paramAntara~NgaM vidhAya niHspandamanuttara~Ngam | budhA vidhAtuM bhavabhItibha~NgaM vibhuM bhajadhvaM girijAbhuja~Ngam || 1|| pAshyAvasheneva mahAviha~NgaM valgAbaleneva mahAtura~Ngam | nirudhya yogena manaHplava~NgaM vibhuM bhajadhvaM girijAbhuja~Ngam || 2|| mantrauShadhAdikriyayA bhuja~NgaM yathA yathA vAgurayA kura~Ngam | manastathA.a.ayamya dhiyA.astasa~NgaM vibhuM bhajadhvaM girijAbhuja~Ngam || 3|| bhittvA.alikaM sabhrukuTIvibha~NgaM yasyA.agnirudyanrabhasAdana~Ngam | dadAha taM mohatamaHpata~NgaM vibhuM bhajadhvaM girijAbhuja~Ngam || 4|| vahantamuddAmabhuja~Ngama~NgaM jaTAbharaM nirbharanAkaga~Ngam | vilochanaM chAgnishikhApisha~NgaM vibhuM bhajadhvaM girijAbhuja~Ngam || 5|| bhavabandhabaddhavidhuroddharaNaM phaNimaNDalajvaladala~NkaraNam | vrajata kShamAdharadarIsharaNaM sharaNaM tuShArakiraNAbharaNam || 6|| kR^itaghasmarasmaranirAkaraNaM kaTukAlakUTakavalIkaraNam | vrajata prapannajanatAsharaNaM sharaNaM tuShArakiraNAbharaNam || 7|| marumedinIrachitasa~ncharaNaM tridashendrashekharasarachcharaNam | vrajata triduHkhaharaNasmaraNaM sharaNaM tuShArakiraNAbharaNam || 8|| praNataM janaM jitajarAmaraNaM rachayantamAptabhavanistaraNam | vrajatA.a.ahitatripurasaMharaNaM sharaNaM tuShArakiraNAbharaNam || 9|| avadhUtamohatimirAvaraNaM karikR^ittikalpitaparAvaraNam | vrajata prakalpitapuresharaNaM sharaNaM tuShArakiraNAbharaNam || 10|| taruNatamAlamalImasanAlaM jvalanashikhApaTalojjvalabhAlam | shirasi lasatparameShThikapAlaM shrayata vibhuM hatakalmaShajAlam || 11|| naramukhakalpitashekharamAlaM natajanajambhitamohatamAlam | nayanashikhAshatashAtitakAlaM shrayata vibhuM hatakilviShajAlam || 12|| viShamaviShAgnishikhAvikarAlaM phaNipatihAramatIvavishAlam | galabhuvi bibhratamugrasirAlaM shrayata vibhuM hatakalmaShajAlam || 13|| vidalayituM yamR^ite bhavatAlaM tribhuvanasImani kashchana nA.alam | tamamalamAnasavAsamarAlaM shrayata vibhuM hatakilbiShajAlam || 14|| kamalaparAgapisha~NgajaTAlaM jaladhisamarpaNatarpitabAlam | bhavabhaTabha~NgamahAkaravAlaM shrayata vibhuM hatakalmaShajAlam || 15|| atighasmarabhasmarajodhavalaM natalokasamarpitabodhabalam | dhvajadhAmavirAjimahAdhavalaM bhajata prabhumadrisutAdhavalam || 16|| prabhayA paribhUtadaladgavalaM galama~NgadaratnashikhAshabalam | dadhataM viShakL^iptamahAkavalaM bhajata prabhumadrisutAdhavalam || 17|| shikharaM dyunadIlaharItaralaM galamUlamupoDhamahAgaralam | dadhataM hR^idayaM cha sudhAsaralaM bhajata prabhumadrisutAdhavalam || 18|| apanItakukarmakala~NkamalaM natalokavitIrNamahAkamalam | dadataM shubhasiddhivipAkamalaM bhajata prabhumadrisutAdhavalam || 19|| dadataM vachanaM ghanahAsakalaM namatAM dalayantamaghaM sakalam | bhajatAM cha dishantamabhIShTaphalaM bhajata prabhumadrisutAdhavalam || 20|| aviratanatiparasuravarashikhara\- praNihitamaNigaNamasR^iNitacharaNam | sitakarakarabharadhavalitamukuTaM praNamata puraharamasharaNasharaNam || 21|| bhavabhavaparibhavadhutavidhuradhiyA\- madhigatashamadamaniyamitamanasAm | abhimatavitaraNapariNatakaruNaM praNamata puraharamasharaNasharaNam || 22|| tanutR^iNagaNanibhamanasijashamana\- prashamanaparichitahutavahamahitam | parahitakR^itamatimatimR^iduhR^idayaM praNamata puraharamasharaNasharaNam || 23|| dinakarahimakarahutavahanayanaM padakarakachabharadhR^itasitakiraNam | vighaTitanatajanaghanatamatamasaM praNamata puraharamasharaNasharaNam || 24|| aviralajalabharasurasaridudaya\- tsarasijabharanibhadhR^itanarashirasam | bhavadavahutavahavidalanajaladaM praNamata puraharamasharaNasharaNam || 25|| jahata kalpitakaluShalochanatimirabha~njanama~njanaM tyajata duHsthitahR^idayanandanamalayachandanara~njanam | bhajata nirjitaviShamavaibhavabhavamahArNavamajjanaM kShitidharAdhipa duhitR^ivallabhacharaNapa~NkajapUjanam || 26|| (kShitidharApatiputrikApatipAdapa~NkajapUjanam)|| 26|| sakalakalimalapaTalapannaganigaDakhaNDanapaNDitaM vishadashashadharashakalashobhitamukuTamaNDanamaNDitam | hR^idayamIhitumabhayamunmadamadanadurnR^ipadaNDitaM bhajatadustaraduritavAridhitara(vara)taraNDamakhaNDitam || 27|| jitasudhAkaragirisutAkarasarasijAdaralAlitaM natapurandararuchirashekharakusumakesarara~njitam | druhiNamAdhavakumudabAndhavakamalinIdhavasevitaM vitara mUrdhani charaNapa~NkajamamR^itashIkarashItalam || 28|| avaTamajjanajanitatarjanavR^ijinabha~njanasAdhanaM kR^itanamajjanahR^idayara~njanachiranira~njanapUjanam | tripuramAraNaduritadAraNadaranivAraNakAraNaM vitara mUrdhani charaNapa~NkajamamR^itashIkarashItalam || 29|| idamakR^itrimarasamasambhR^itabahuvidhauShadhasAdhanaM stutirasAyanamayamupAyanamanugR^ihANa gR^ihANa me | varamudAhara varamudA hara paramadAharujAharaM vitara mUrdhani charaNapa~NkajamamR^itashIkarashItalam || 30|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}natopadeshastotraM\rdq{} nAmaikatriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{32\. sharaNAgatoddharaNaM dvAtriMshaM stotram} bhavamarubhramaviShamasambhramasamuditaklamaviklavaM kulishakarkashahR^idayadurjanakR^itaparAbhavaviplavam | atibhaya~Nkararavijaki~NkaravikR^itahu~NkR^itikAtaraM chaturamuddhara hara jagaddharamasharaNaM sharaNAgatam || 1|| kR^itaniketanamakaraketanadalitachetanavetanaM lalitalochanavaravadhUjanavachanatarjanabhAjanam | guNalavodgatagurumadajvarajanitatIvrarujAturaM chaturamuddhara hara jagaddharamasharaNaM sharaNAgatam || 2|| pramukhapeshalaviShamavaishasaviShayapAshavashIkR^itaM prakR^itidurgrahaguruparigrahanibiDapIDitavigraham | jvaladanargalabhavadavAnalakavalitAkulachetasaM chaturamuddhara hara jagaddharamasharaNaM sharaNAgatam || 3|| pavanavellitakamalinIdalatalachalajjalacha~nchalaM vibhavayauvanasutasukhAdikamitivivekavisaMsthulam | balavadindriyakapaTataskarahaThaviluNThanavihvalaM chaturamuddhara hara jagaddharamasharaNaM sharaNAgatam || 4|| samadanandanamadanamardana duritatardanalolubhaM bhuvanabhAvana paramapAvana sudR^iDhabhAvanamAnatam | shashikalA~nChitamukuTalA~nChita viphalavA~nChitamAkulaM chaturamuddhara hara jagaddharamasharaNaM sharaNAgatam || 5|| jagadanugrahamahitavigraha kR^itaparigrahasadgrahaM tripurashAsana shabalavAsanamasadupAsanalAlasam | ghanachamatkR^itikR^itanamaskR^itimuchitasatkR^itisaspR^ihaM chaturamuddhara hara jagaddharamasharaNaM sharaNAgatam || 6|| varada nandaya vipadamardaya kimiti nirdayatedR^ishI kR^itanivedanamatulavedanamuditakhedanavApadam | disha yashodhana hR^idayashodhanavimalabodhanadIM dR^ishaM chaturamuddhara hara jagaddharamasharaNaM sharaNAgatam || 7|| abhayamarpaya kapaTamalpaya shirasi kalpaya me padaM mukhamuda~nchaya vachanama~nchaya varada va~nchaya mA natam | bhR^ishamavishramakR^itaparishramashatamatishramaniHsahaM chaturamuddhara hara jagaddharamasharaNaM sharaNAgatam || 8|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}sharaNAgatoddharaNaM\rdq{} nAmakaM dvAtriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{33\. karNapUrastotraM trayastriMshaM stotram} kA~nchIkA~nchanaki~NkiNIkalakalaH shi~njAnama~njIrajo jhA~NkAraH sakalA~NgabhUShaNamaNishreNIjhaNADambaraH | vAgdevyAH prachalaskha (prachalochChalat)ladbhujalatAkShepakvaNatka~NkaNa\- kvANashcha~NkamaNakrame vijayate chandrArdhamauleH stavaH || 1|| svAmin vA~NmayadevatA bhagavatI svechChAvihArakriyA\- krIDAkAnanamAnanaM bhava bhavadbhaktasya nUnaM vyadhAt | nochennUtananUtanaH pratidinaM hR^idyaH samudyankramA\- dasminnujjvalavarNakomalapadanyAsaH kathaM lakShyate || 2|| svairaM kairaviNIkuTumbakalikAla~NkAra sArasvata\- sphArasvArasikaprasAdavishadasvAdhInavAgdevatAH | dhanyAH satkavayastava stavanibhAttvadbhaktibhAjAM vipa\- ttApA.apAkR^itaye dishanti shishirasnigdhAH sudhAvipruShaH || 3|| yasya tvannamanaiH shirodashashatI saundaryasandarshanai\- shchAritrashravaNotsavaishcha bhavatashchakShuHsahasradvayam | sAphalyaM rasanAsahasrayugalaM tvatkIrtanaishchAshnute trailokyAdbhutamUrtaye bhagavate sheShAya tasmai namaH || 4|| rAkendorapi mAdhavAdapi satAM sa~NgAdapi svAminaH sammAnAdapi kAminIkuchayugAbhogopabhogAdapi | shambho sharva shashA~Nkashekhara shiva shrIkaNTha vishveshvara trAyasveti satAM haranti hR^idayaM sAndrAmR^itArdrA giraH || 5|| shyAmAkAmukamAdhavAdivirasaM nAsIrakastUrikA\- kAshmIrAdinirAdaraM malayajAlepAvalepAvaham | kurvanti pravidhUtanUtanavadhUgADhA~Ngasa~NgaspR^ihaM chetaH kasya na shAmbhavastavasudhAsiktAH satAM sUktayaH || 6|| yasyaitAH stavasUktayastava mukhe khelanti helAjita\- jvAlAjAlajaTAlakAlarasanAsaMrambhasambhAvanAH | valgantyasya puraH purandarapurIkAntAkaTAkShachChaTA\- bANashreNisharavyadivyavapuShaH svarvandivR^indoktayaH || 7|| harShotkarShavivarddhinIH pariNatakShaudradravaspardhinI\- rdhanyAnAM madhurAstava stavagiraH karNe chiraM kurvatAm | mAndyaM vindati nandanenduvadanAsandigdhamugdhAdhara\- pronmIlanmadhubindusundarasudhAsandohado dohadaH || 8|| sadvidyAbhyasanaH sabhAnivasanaH saudhAsanAdhyAsanaH shuddhAnnagrasanaH sudhautavasanaH satsAdhvasadhvaMsanaH | sahlAdollasanaH prasannahasanaH sampannasadvAsanaH satkAvyavyasanaH sudhArdrarasanaH shambhoH kR^itopAsanaH || 9|| rAkAkAntaruchaH kShatAkhilashuchaH pIyUShadhArAmuchaH svAntaklAntihR^itashchamatkR^itikR^itaH sa~NgItabha~NgIbhR^itaH | shambhorambudanAdavihvalavaladbAlA~NganAli~Ngana\- hlAdasvAdasukhaspR^ihAmiha jahattyantarmR^ishantaH stutIH || 10|| sArAsAravidaH satAM bhayabhidaH prahvopatApachChidaH kAruNyArdrahR^idaH prasannasuhR^idaH sphArIbhavatsaMvidaH | trAtAsheShavishaH prakAshitadishaH kIrtyA mahInirvishaH karShantIsha nishaH prasaktasudR^ishastvatpAdapIThaspR^ishaH || 11|| durdharSharddhipuShaH saharShavapuShastarShaprakarShapluShaH sarvotkarShajuShaH kShaNakShataruShaH kalyANapUrNAyuShaH | utsarpatsahasaH samiddhamahasaH kShiptorjitAnehasa\- shchittAntaprahasaH sukhAptarahasastvad.hdhyAnadhautAMhasaH || 12|| kAlaM bAlakura~NgaketanakR^itottaMsaprashaMsAmR^ita\- syandAsvAdavinodanairyadanayanniHspandamandaM manaH | tasyAnyatra kavikrame kamalinIki~njalkapAnotsava\- vyagrasyeva madhuvratasya kusume.anyasminkathaM syAdratiH || 13|| khaTvA~Nge mukuTe kare shravaNayoH prAyeNa yo bhUShaNaM brahmopendrapuraHsarAmarashiraHshreNiM bibharti prabhuH | tatpAdAmbujabhaktibhAvitamatirdhanyaH shirobhUShaNa\- khyAtiM nishchitamashnute tribhuvanapraShThapratiShThAjuShAm || 14|| rohanmohamahIruhoruparashurdurvAramArajvara\- ploShollAghabhiShagviShaughaviShamakleshograshApAvadhiH | tAmyallochanachakravAkamithunabradhnodayashchandrikA\- pUrashchittachakorakasya jayati shrIkaNThapUjAvidhiH || 15|| archAM vIkShya vichitrachArurachanAM chandrArdhachUDAmaNe\- rvyaktiM bhaktichamatkR^itiH kR^itadhiyo yasyaiti chitte muhuH | tasminsaspR^ihamarpitAH sachakitAH sAchIkR^itAH sasmitAH sAkUtAshcha patanti pakShmaladR^ishAM premAmR^itArdrA dR^ishaH || 16|| svAmin saumanasaM nibadhya vapuShi sragdAma dR^igdAmabhi\- rbhasmIbhAvitamanmathasya bhavato bhindanti bhaktispR^ishaH | dolAndolanavihvalenduvadanAdoHkandalIchandana\- syandAnandanimIlitArdhanayanAstApavyathAM mAnmathIm || 17|| svAmin yastava pAdapa~NkajayugaM bhaktyA.abhyaShi~nchanmuhuH pUjAnteShu namannamandamuditAnandAshruleshotkaraiH | tasyA~NghrI lalitAkShipakShmapaTalaprAntasrutArNaHkaNa\- shreNIbhiH snapayantyana~NgavigalanmAnAH kura~NgIdR^ishaH || 18|| tvAmakShAmashubhAnubhAvavibhavaM bhAlAgnikIlAvalI\- saMrambhAdabhiyoktumakShamatayA sAkShAdupekShya smaraH | nUnaM hanti nirantaraM bhava bhavatsevaikahevAkinaM karNAbhyarNavalatkaTAkShavishikhashreNIbhireNIdR^ishAm || 19|| Adau bhaktivayasyayA parichayAnnItonmukhatvaM shanai\- rArUDhA viShameShuvartmasu chiraM bhrAntA.atha tAnteH padam | dUtIkR^itya navAnavadyavachasaM devIM puro bhAratI\- meShA tvAmupagantumichChati patiM proddAmakAmA matiH || 20|| dhUmodgAragabhIraghasmaravapurnirbhartsitArkaprabhaM sphUrjatphUtkR^itakarburIkR^itasitashrIkAntadehadyuti | grAsIkarttumudagravigrahagaladvahnisphuli~NgaM viShaM ko jagrAha kare.amareshvaranutastvAmantareNA.aparaH || 21|| krodhodbhrAntakR^itAntaki~NkarakaradroNImukhapre~Nkhita\- vyAlAli~NgitakandharaH prakaTayannAkrandadInAM giram | chakShurdikShu vidikShu cha kShatadhR^itirnikShipya rakShAkShamaM kA~NkShankaM sharaNaM vR^iNoti maraNe tvAmantareNAturaH || 22|| varShantI bhavadoShapoShaparuShaploShapramoShakShamaM pIyUShaM vishadAMshu(DashanAMshu)bhirdasha dishatkAshaprakAshA dishaH | karShantI viShamaM tamaH pramathitAlokasya lokasya gI\- shchAndrI mUrdhni kaleva deva bhavato vaktre vidhattAM padam || 23|| yatparyAptakR^ipAvipAkavikasanmAdhuryadhuryaM tava svAntaM bhImabhavopatApavipadi sphItA.avahelaM mayi | svAminneSha vidhirmamaiva vidhuro dUrAdhvakhinno jana\- stIrAdratnanidhervyapaiti viphalaH svaireva duShkarmabhiH || 24|| yatsaundaryasamudrasAndralaharIhelAchalachchAmara\- vyagrA~NgA~NgulibAlamAlavavadhUdR^ikpAtapAtraM vapuH | sevAsannidhishaMsisambhramanamatsAmantamaulisthalI\- lIDhA~Nghridvayamudvahanti kR^itinaH saubhAgyabhAgyAspadam || 25|| yachcha pre~NkhadakharvagarvaghaTitabhrUbha~NgabhImAkR^iti\- kShmAbhR^itpAshamukhAvalokanaghanaprolla~NghanAbhIrubhiH | unmIlanmR^idushAdvale tarutale svarllokakallolinI\- kUle mUlaphalAshanaiH shamasudhAsvAdArthibhiH sthIyate || 26|| yachchA.asminbhavaDambare pariNamanmandAnilAndolana\- vyAlolannalinIdalA~nchalachalaprAleyaleshopame | duShkAlavyasanAvasannajanatAsantApanirvApaNa\- vyApAraikasukarmanirmalaphalArambhaiH sukhaM jIvyate || 27|| niHsha~NkaM vikala~Nkama~NkavikasallakShmIkaTAkShekShitaM yanmAnuShyamupetya nityamuditA nandanti dantivrajaiH | yachchAnte puruhUtavAravanitAgItAmR^itAkarNana\- pronmIlatpulakAvakIrNavapuShaH svarmadhyamadhyAsate || 28|| so.ayaM sarvajagatprabhorasharaNatrANaikahevAkinaH kAruNyAmR^itasAgarasya girijAbhartuH paro.anugrahaH | kastaM na stutibhirvimarsharasikaH prauDhArpitaprItibhiH prAptuM sharmadakarmanirmalaphalaM nandatyamandAdaraH || 29|| dR^iShTiH pIyUShavR^iShTirmadhuramadhurasasyandinI deva vANI pANI tvatpAdapIThIparimalanarajorAjimaitrIpavitrau | chetaH svachChandacharyApariNatakaruNArAmavishrAmadhAma tvAmakShAmaprasAdAmR^itajaladhimaho bhejuShAmeSha pAkaH || 30|| tasyaikasyA~NghripIThaM sphuTamukuTamaNiprauDharochiHpratAnaiH kShoNIpAlAH shirobhiH karapuTaghaTitaira~njasA ra~njayanti | dhatte dhanyaH sa chaikaH sitaruchiruchirachChatrashubhrottarIyAM lakShmImuddAmarAmAkarakamalachalachchAmarodArahArAm || 31|| taM vANIbhirgR^iNanti shravaNapuTasudhAsyandinIbhirmunIndrA gItairgAyanti vidyAdharavaravanitAstasya chitraM charitram | vidvadgoShThIShu tasya prasarati kR^itino dAnadAkShiNyavArtA kIrtirjAgarti tasya pravarakavivachobha~Ngisanma~NgaleShu || 32|| kiM vA.anyannaiSha pashyatyalamanalashikhApi~NgajihvAsphuli~Nga\- sphUrjaddaMShTrAkarAlaM bhrukuTikuTilitaM bhIShaNaM kAlavaktram | svAminmandAnilAndolitalalitalatAnR^ittakAnte vanAnte shAnterShyastvAmavidyAjaDajagadagada~NkAramArAdhayedyaH || 33|| AkarNAkR^iShTachApaH praharati nibhR^itaM nirnimittApakArI nArInetrAntatiryagvivalanavishikhashreNibhiH puShpachApaH | phUtkArasphAraphAlaH sphuradurugaralajvAlajihvAjaTAlaH kAlavyAlaH karAlaH kavalayati vapurhantukAmaH kva yAmaH || 34|| tasmAdasmAkamAkasmikavikasadasatkarmapAkopatApa\- vyApattApAturANAmaviralakaruNAsindhurApannabandhuH | bhaktishraddhAprabandhAnamadamarashiraHshreNimANikyamAlA\- jvAlAlIDhA~NghripIThaH sharaNamasharaNatrANashIlastvamekaH || 35|| yA niHsheShauShadhInAM janirajani punarna kvachitkampasampa\- tsamparko yatra yatra sthitirupari paribhraMshabhAjAM janAnAm | eShA sheShAhipIThaprakaTitavasatiH sampadAM bhUtadhAtrI pAtrIkurvatyajasraM janamanaghamaghaH prakramaste namaste || 36|| saMsAre.asminnasAre paramiha kushalaM karma dharmapradhAnaM dharmaH sharmaprado.api prabhavati sudhiyAM siddhaye shuddhihetoH | shuddhau baddhaspR^ihANAM na bhavati kR^itinAM yadvinA.a.apadvinAsha\- strailokyApyAyakaM tajjalamapi bhagavan vibhramaste namaste || 37|| yaM muktvA jIvayantaM jagadagadamadaH santataM santamanta\- rjantUnAM shItabhItiprakaTitavipadAmasti na svastihetuH | gIrvANAnAM havirbhirglapayati vipadaM yajvanAmapyanalpaiH sa~NkalpaiH kalpitairyaH sa bhavati vibhavaH pAvakaste namaste || 38|| antaH santiShThamAnaH sthagayati jagatAM pa~nchatAM pa~nchadhA yaH sandhAya sthAyibhAvaM prasarati satataM yatra tejasvichakram | yatra sthairyaM bibharti tribhuvanabhavanaM bibhradAdhArabhUtAM bhUtAnAM mUrtimeSha prathayati vibhutAM mArutaste namaste || 39|| yatra brahmANDapiNDaH prasarati saralAlAbutumbIviDambI sthairyaM jhA~NkAri vAri prathayati tadapi skandhabandheShu yasya | so.api sphAreNa bhartuM prabhavati pavano yasya noddeshaleshaM dhAmnAmAdhArabhUtaM bhava bhavati vapustannabhaste namaste || 40|| dhAtushchAturyabhAjo janajananavidhau yA mukhebhyashchaturbhyaH sAkaM nAkasthitAnAmajaniShata kR^itaprItayaH sphItabhAsAm | tAsAmAsAM shrutInAM janayati niyataM karmabhiH sharmakR^idbhiH sAphalyaM yaH sa yajvA vapuradhR^itavipatsa~Ngamaste namaste || 41|| pre~NkhadbhiryanmayUkhairvidadhati dhavale nirjarAH prANayAtrAM proddAmAnandadhAma prathayati bahule pAraNaM yaH pitR^INAm | kurvannurvantarikShaM prashamitatimiraM yaH samastauShadhInAM pInAM puShNAti bhAtiM tanuratanurasau chandramAste namaste || 42|| prAtaH prAbha~njane.asminpathi pathikamiva dhvAntakAntAratAmya\- llokAlokArpaNArthaM pramuditamuditaM yaM samarchanti santaH | sAyaM dhyAyanti sandhyAvidhimadhi sudhiyo bAdhitAdhiM samAdhiM sAdhimnA.adhiShThitAyaM tvamiha sa mihiraH sadgabhaste namaste || 43|| digdeshAkArakAlairakalitavibhavaM yanmahadbIjabhUtaM bhUtagrAmasya yasya tribhuvanaviShayaM vastujAtaM vivarttaH | yasminhemnIva nAnAbharaNaparikaro lIyate vishvamante tadbhinneShvapyabhinnaM bhava bhavasi paraM brahma tasmai namaste || 44|| itthaM matsUktayaste shashadharashikhara sphArasArasvataugha\- pronmIladvaktrashuktiskhaladamalamilanmauktikavyaktibhAjaH | tIvrApattApatAmyatsahR^idayahR^idayaklAntishAntipragalbhA\- darbhAgrasparddhibuddhigrathitadR^iDhaguNAH karNapUrIbhavantu || 45|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}karNapUrastotraM\rdq{} nAmakaM trayastriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{34\. agryavarNastotraM chatustriMshaM stotram} sarpatkandarpadarpajvarabharaharaNavyagravarchaHprapa~ncha\- pratyagrabradhnachandrajvaladanalavalatpakShmalatryakShavaktraH | sharvastarShaprakarShashramashamanamanastarpaNasvarNavarSha\- svasthaM tanvansaharShaM janamanaghamaghaH kalpayatvakShayaM vaH || 1|| yadvadvandyaM prasannaM lasadasamarasaspandasandarbhagarbhaM ma~NgalyaM narmanaddhaM tava vachanamadaH shasyamasyatkala~Nkam | tadvadbhargasya varyaM shashadharashakalaM dyatvavadyaM kaparda\- nyastaM vaktraM prashastaM prabalatamatamaHkhaNDanaM maNDanaM vaH || 2|| ShaTchakrasthaH ShaDadhvaprasarasarabhasaH sargabandhapragalbhaH pratyagraprahvanavyastavapaThanaparabrahmasachchakrashakraH | dakShakratvantakatvaM dadhadadhamamadadhvaMsalakShyaprashaMsaH saMsargadhvastapa~Nko gaNagaNamachalaM kalpayanhantvashaM vaH || 3|| vakShaHsadmasthapadmaM karakamalatalaprajvalachCha~NkhachakraM kaMsaghnaM sarpatalpaM khagavaravahanaM nandayatyardhagaM yaH | dharmaM badhnandhvajasthaM karagatakalashaM varShma yashcha vratasthaM shaMsantaM saMsmarantaM natamanavarataM so.avyayaHsyatvaghaM vaH || 4|| saMrakShanbhaktavargaM yamabhaTabhayataH sabhyamabhyarNalabhyaM dhanyammanyaM vadanyaM praNayaparavashaM parShadagryavyavastham | varShatvachChinnacha~nchadgaragavalagalaH kasthara~Ngattara~Nga\- svarga~NgaH shashvada~NkasthalagatanagajastryambakaH sampadaM vaH || 5|| ambhaHkampraM kaTapraM sabahalagaralaM pannagaM kaNThalagnaM grathnanmahyamnabhasvatkharakaradahanasvarkShapatyambaratvam | skandhasthaM charma bharmaprabhamalakachayaM chandanatvaM prapannaM pratya~NgaM bhasma saptachChadadaladhavalaM syatvajaH kalmaShaM vaH || 6|| sadyaH sanyastagarvagrahamahatamahastyaktasa~Ngaprasa~NgaM sattvasthaM labdhatattvaM malashabalagalatsarvasambandhabandham | yatsamparkaprayatnakShamamalayadayaM tathyapathyaprasaktaM yachChatvachChaM manastatsmaraharacharaNadvandvanamrasya shaM vaH || 7|| satyaM nashyatyavashyaM ghanamaghapaTalaM yatpadasparshabaddha\- shraddhasya spaShTakaShTaprashamanamanasaH kasya na vyaktakalkam | tasya vyasyatvashaM vaH sitakarasharaNaM mastakaM dhvastakampaM sampatsamparkaramyaprabhamabhayakarasyarShabhasyandanasya || 8|| atyantasvachChamantaHkaraNamasharaNaprattarakShaM samakShaM vya~njanbha~njannajasraM nayanatavadanastambhasaMrambhadambham | sarvaj~naH sattvasa~NghaklamakaraNachaNaM janmakarmaprabandhaM mathnannatyarthamarthaM kShatasakalamalaM vardhayatvavyayaM vaH || 9|| galvarkaprasthapastyaM dharamathamalayaM mandaraM sahyamanta\- rnandadgandharvayakShaM sakanakakaTakaM kalpatarvantara~Ngam | bhadraM sa~Nkrandanasya prahasanasadanaM nandanaM svargara~NgaM gachChansvachChandacharyaH parabaladalanastarpayatvanvahaM vaH || 10|| padmasthaM padmahastaM gajavaravadanaM nandanaM skandasa.nj~naM parjanyaM haMsamabjaM dashashatanayanaM havyabhakShaM sadaNDam | rakShaHprakhyaM jalasthaprathamatha pavanaM martyapattraM makhaghnaM sampashyatyatyajantaM charaNatalamalaM yaH sa karShatvaghaM vaH || 11|| avyaktaM yaH samagraM jagadaganagaraM vya~njayatyabjajaH sa\- nyaH saMrakShatyanantaH smarayamadamanaH saMharatyakramaM yaH | sa trayakShastantramantrapraNayanasaphalagranthakarmaNyakharva\- j~natvaH sadgamyavartmaprakaTanaparamaH sparshayatvadvayaM vaH || 12|| draShTavyaM samyagarthapravachanaparamaM sharmadaM padyabaddhaM praShThapraj~naprashasyaM namadamaravaraH sha~NkaraH sa~NkaraghnaH | varShantaM bhagnagharmaM pramadamayapayaH satyasa~Nkalpajalpa\- shravyaM bhavyaM vasavyaM navamavagamayatvagryavarNastavaM vaH || 13|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}agryavarNastotraM\rdq{} nAmakaM chatustriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{35\. IshvaraprashaMsAstotraM pa~nchatriMshaM stotram} anAthAnAM nAtho gatiragatikAnAM vyasaninAM vinetA bhItAnAM sharaNamadhR^itInAM bharavashaH | suhR^idbandhuH svAmI sharaNamupakArI varaguruH pitA mAtA bhrAtA trijagati jayatyantakaripuH || 1|| udArairmandArairachitashikharaM chandrashikharaM samabhyarchya premNA vipulapulakAla~NkR^itatanuH | kadA gandhAbandhapramadamuditoddAmamadhupa\- sphuradgu~njAgarbhairvibhumabhibhajeyaM nutipadaiH || 2|| ito dvandvakleshA viShayamR^igatR^iShNAsthitirito jarAmR^ityuvyAdhipratibhayamitaH sarvasulabham | mahAmohairghorairupahatamito bodhalasitaM kathaM kuryAdAryaH kR^itamatirapi svAtmani hitam || 3|| asheShakleshaughaglapanaparipanthI prakaTaya\- nnayaM vighnavrAtaH prabalavipadApAdanavidhim | vivekAkhyaM chakShustirayati satAM yena sahasA bhavashvabhre pAtaH pratipadamadabhraH prabhavati || 4|| bhavadbhaktiM tasya vyupashamasamarthAmatha dR^ishaH prasAdaM tanvAnAM ghanamahasamAsAdya sudhiyaH | prakAshAtmAnaM tvAmativimalayA haMsamuditaM dR^ishA sAkShAtkR^itya pratijahati mohAndhatamasam || 5|| anitye nityAshAmashuchini shuchitvavyasanitA\- manAtmanyAtmAsthAmatha mahati duHkhe sukhamatim | chaturdhA durbhedyAmaviratamavidyAM pariNatAM hatAsheShasvAbhAmabhidadhati mUlaM bhavataroH || 6|| narAstattvAloke niyatamanayA dUShitadR^isho vivekapradhvaMsAdvidadhati bhave kandukagatim | upAsAbhirlabdhvA bhavabhayabhidaM nirmaladhiyaH samAdhiM sAdhimnA dadhati na punarjanmavipadam || 7|| chakAshe nAkAshe raviraviralairaMshupaTalai\- ramandAbhairindustimiramaharannApi kiraNaiH | na chAnyannakShatragrahadahanaratnauShadhitaDi\- tpradIpAdijyotiH kvachidapi purA nAtha dadR^ishe || 8|| tamobhUtaM vishvaM kimapi gahanaM dhAma tadabhU\- datha svechChAshaktiprakaTitamahAvaibhavabharam | vibhajyAtmAnaM kShmAvanapavanavahnIndutapana\- svakhairaMshairIsha trijagadasR^ijatkastvadaparaH || 9|| anAdau saMsAre vidadhati rajobAdhitadhiyaH shubhaM vA ghoraM vA shabalamatha vA kR^ityamaNavaH | tatastadbhogArthaM taruNakaruNApUrNahR^idayo vidhatse yatteShAM tanubhuvananirmANamakhilam || 10|| tadetatsa~NkalpaprakaTitasamastatrijagataH prabhorlIlAmAtraM bhuvanamahanIyasya bhavataH | tavaikasya svAminyadiha sahaje sarvaviShaye kriyAj~nAne nitye karaNanirapekShe prabhavataH || 11|| prasiddho.ayaM panthA na bhavati vichitrA virachanA vinA yatkartAraM sa cha na bhavati j~nAnarahitaH | ato.avashyaM kartA trijagati vichitre j~na uchitaH sa cha tvaM tvayyanye kimiva vivadante hatadhiyaH || 12|| athaivaM chedbrUyuH kimayamaparapreritamatiH svatantro vA devastribhuvanavidhAne prayatate | amuShyAdye pakShe nahi paravidheyasya vibhutA parasminpakShe vA phalamapi kimuddishya yatate || 13|| athAsyeyaM vA~nChA prabhavati na karmakShayamR^ite nR^iNAM muktiH so.api kvachana na vinA bhogamuchitaH | vinAdhAraM bhogo na bhavati vapurnApi bhuvanaM tato.arhaM jantUnAM tanubhuvananiShpAdanamiti || 14|| idaM yuktaM sAndrAmR^itamadhurayA.antaH karuNayA prayuktasyA.ajasraM parahitavidhAnavyasaninaH | dayAlushchellokaM sR^ijati sakalaM kiM na sukhinaM kuto vA.a.adhivyAdhikShata iha jano.anena janitaH || 15|| athopAdAnaM yadbhavati paramANvAdi jagata\- stathA karmA.anehaHprabhR^iti sahakAryetadubhayam | vinA sR^iShTau naiSha prabhavati yadIshaH kimamunA tadevA.astu vyaktaM tanubhuvananirmANanipuNam || 16|| itItthaM mugdhAnAmiha mativimohAya kudhiyaH kutarkaprAgalbhImukharitamukhA mUDhamanasaH | adhiShThAtAraM tvAM varada jaDavargasya sadayaM na jAnanti svAmin paramapuruShaM chetanamamI || 17|| yathopAdAnaM mR^ittadanu sahakArIha laguDo jalaM chakraM sUtraM varada jaDavargo.ayamakhilaH | na yatnaM kaulAlaM prabhavati vinA kumbhaghaTane tathAdhiShThAtAraM na bhavati vinA tvAM bhavavidhiH || 18|| avij~nAyaivA.aj~naH paruShaviShamaM karma kurute vipAke tasyAsau nipatati bhavakleshakalile | ato j~nAnAlokaH prakaTitasamastArthagahano mahAmohadhvAntavyavahitadR^isho.avashyamuchitaH || 19|| upAyastatprAptau bhavati na vinA shAstramaparo na shAstraM tatvAminniha yadupadiShTaM na bhavatA | vivi~nchantaH santo hitamahitamete vidadhate hite saktiM mu~nchantyahitamiti nArhanti patanam || 20|| bhavAndharmaM sAkShAdakR^ita sahajaj~nAnamahasA tamodhvaMsaM puMsAmatha tadupadeshena vidadhe | pramANaM choktiste nahi ghanaghR^iNAnighnamanaso jagadbhartturyuktaM vitathamabhidhAtuM bhagavataH || 21|| tadetatkAruNyaM ghanatamatamaHpa~NkapaTalI\- vilIno.ayaM lokastava varada sambhAvya sahajam | dadhachChraddhAbandhaM tvaduditamanuShThAtumasakR^it pravR^itto duShpAraM hara tarati saMsArajaladhim || 22|| ityevaM bhagavannabandhyamahimA nirmAya nirmAnuShaM vishvaM vishvasitaM vitatya tadanu sphItairvibhUtikramaiH | saMhR^ityAtha nije mahimni nikhilaM tatkandukAndolana\- kleshAveshavirAmasambhR^itasukhaM kaivalyamAkA~NkShasi || 23|| itthaM kiM bahunA tvada~NghrikamaladvandvaprasAdAdidaM bhUyAnme bhavabhItibha~njana vibho bhaktAnukampApara | yattvatpAdasarojapUjanavidhau bhaktirvirogaM vapu\- ryAvajjIvamatha tvadekamanaso muktistavaivAgrataH || 24|| evaM deva tava stutipravachanaprAptaprasAdasya me bhUyo janma bhaviShyatIti bhagavan manye khapuShpopamam | syAchchetprAktanakarmasheShajanitaM tannAtha kiM bhUyasA bhUyAsaM bhavadIyapAdakamalastutyA punarnirvR^itaH || 25|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}IshvaraprashaMsAstotraM\rdq{} nAmakaM pa~nchatriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{36\. stutiphalaprAptistotraM ShaTtriMshaM stotram} te nAtha janma sakalaM na kala~Nkayanti na drohakarmarasikAnapi sha~Nkayanti | tAnsaspR^ihaM mR^igadR^ishaH pravilokayanti ye tvatpadAbjarajasA.alikama~Nkayanti || 1|| te vidviShAmabhimataM hR^idi moghayanti j~nAnAmR^itaM cha kR^ipaNeShu samarpayanti | teShAM vachaH kShitibhujo.api na la~Nghayanti ye tvAM stavoktikusumarddhibhirarchayanti || 2|| te janmanaH phalamanalpamuda~nchayanti kleshApadaH svamaparaM cha vimochayanti | tAnvairiNaH sahabhuvo.api na va~nchayanti ye tvAmanAthajanabAndhavamarchayanti || 3|| te dharmamindukarasundaramarjayanti gIrbhirvidagdhahR^idayAnyapi ra~njayanti | tAnantakabhrukuTayo.api na tarjayanti ye tvAM bhavAmayaharaM hara pUjayanti || 4|| te tvatstutiM hR^idayadhAmni kavATayanti duHkhadrumaM cha dR^iDhamApadi pATayanti | bhAvaM tavaiva bhuvi bAlamivATayanti ye vA~NnaTImabhimukhaM tava nATayanti || 5|| te karmarajjunigaDaM hyatikhaNDayanti sUktaiH shrutIrbudhajanasya cha maNDayanti | tvadbhaktimapyadhibhavAbdhi taraNDayanti ye tvanmanaH stutidhanasya karaNDayanti || 6|| pApAni te.ashmashakalAni va chUrNayanti gIrbhirbruvaH sumanasAmapi ghUrNayanti | loke nijAni cha yashAMsyupakarNayanti ye dhImatAM nutikathAstava varNayanti || 7|| te mArakAnapi na saMyati ghAtayanti kAruNyataH kR^itaruShopi na yAtayanti | lokasya shokamabhayena cha shAtayanti ye shekharaM charaNayostava pAtayanti || 8|| te pApapAsha(karmabandha)madhikaM hR^idi kartayanti bhogaspR^ihAM cha viShayeShu nivartayanti | sUktaiH sachetanamanAMsyapi nartayanti ye chandrachUDacharitaM tava kIrtayanti || 9|| te jAnmikAni duritAnyavasAdayanti sUktAni nirmalamatInanuvAdayanti | gItAni vaiNikanaTAnapi nAdayanti ye bhaktitastava nutIH pratipAdayanti || 10|| te satsu karmasu ripUnapi chodayanti gIrbhiH satAM cha hR^idayAni vinodayanti | teShAM shuchaH kvachana chetasi nodayanti ye tAvakAni charitAnyanumodayanti || 11|| te vigrahogramanasopi na khedayanti mohaM dR^iDhArgalanibhaM hR^idi bhedayanti | svaM kaushalaM mR^idumatInapi vedayanti sUktAni ye tava nijAni nivedayanti || 12|| te bhejuShAM bhavati bhaktimamandayanti vAgvIrudhastvayi ratiM hR^idi kandayanti | tvAmanyadarshanagatAnapi vandayanti ye vAgbhareNa hR^idayaM tava nandayanti || 13|| te bhuktimuktisaphalarddhi vivarddhayanti satkarma sharma shamitAdhi cha sAdhayanti | ye tvAM navairabhinavairabhirAdhayanti yAnikShusAramadhurAn sudhiyo dhayanti || 14|| te sa~Ngare gururuSho.api na yodhayanti j~nAnAmR^itena hR^idayaM cha vishodhayanti | roShodbhavaM hR^idi riporapi rodhayanti ye tvAM nijA nutikathAH pratibodhayanti || 15|| te durmadAnbudhasadasyavamAnayanti prauDhAnpraNamya vinayena cha mAnayanti | tAnbhUtayaH svayamananyasamAnayanti ye vAsarAMstava navaiH sashamA nayanti || 16|| te nirbhaye natimataH pathi yApayanti notkampadAnapi ripUnupatApayanti | kleshApadaM pashusamAnapi hApayanti ye tvAM prasAdya dR^ishamIshvara dApayanti || 17|| te durmadaM shamanamugramadarpayanti gardhaM cha sAdhusadanAdapasarpayanti | dAnAdinArthinivahAnapi tarpayanti ye tAvake mukuTama~Nghritale.arpayanti || 18|| te sadgR^iheShu gurumApadamalpayanti svaM chAshayaM shishayiShostava talpayanti | ArtispR^ishAmupakR^itIrapi kalpayanti ye bAlakAnapi navaM tava jalpayanti || 19|| te sAparAdhamanaso.api na kopayanti tApaM hviyA vipulamApadi gopayanti | tvaddhAma chAmalamatInadhiropayanti ye nArchanaM tava kadAchana lopayanti || 20|| te shaktimapratihatAM bhuvi jR^imbhayanti prItiM parAM kR^itamatInupalambhayanti | vaMshatrayImapi nijAmabhishobhayanti ye tvAM nijAsu nutisUktiShu lobhayanti || 21|| te magnamArttajanamApadi tArayanti bud.hdhyA vimR^ishya sadasachcha vichArayanti | aj~nAnamAnatimatAM cha nivArayanti tvadbhaktimindudhara ye hR^idi dhArayanti || 22|| te vidviShaH sthiraruSho.apyanukUlayanti mohaM mahIruhamiva pravimUlayanti | Aj~nAM cha mUrdhni mahatAmavachUlayanti ye bhAlama~NghrirajasA tava dhUlayanti || 23|| te pa~Nkama~NkagatamAtmani dhAvayanti di~NmaNDalaM cha paritaH paripAvayanti | kleshAn kShaNAttR^iNagaNAniva lAvayanti ye tvAM prakAshavapuShaM hR^idi bhAvayanti || 24|| te pIvarIM vipadamokasi karshayanti svaM kaushalaM sumanasashcha vimarshayanti | prItiM satAM cha hR^idayeShu niveshayanti ye tvatstutIrvibudhasadmasu darshayanti || 25|| te nirmalaM sukR^itamAtmani poShayanti duShkarmakardamamalaM hR^idi shoShayanti | krUrAn virodhabidhurAnapi toShayanti ye nAma te shivashivetyabhighoShayanti || 26|| te vishvameva charitairabhibhUShayanti kruddhAn viruddhahR^idayA.Nshcha na dUShayanti | nAtyudbhaTAnyamabhaTAnapi roShayanti rAgeNa ye shiva manastava toShayanti || 27|| te tvAM kR^ipAmbutR^iShite hR^idi varShayanti svAntaukaso.aghabhujagAnapi karShayanti | kampaM vidhAya cha yamaM bhruvi dharShayanti ye tvAM nijai(navai)rnutipadairhara harShayanti || 28|| te maunamudri tagiro.apyupahAsayanti gIrbhirmukhAni sudhiyAmadhivAsayanti | vishvaM yashobhiramalairabhibhAsayanti ye mAnasaM tava navaiH pravikAsayanti || 29|| te chittabhittimasatAmapi chitrayanti roShoddhatAnarijanAnapi mitrayanti | sUktAmR^itaishcha bhuvameva pavitrayanti vA~NnAvi ye tava charitramaritrayanti || 30|| chetAMsi te sukR^itinAmupabR^iMhayanti bAhyAntarAnasuhR^idashcha nibarhayanti | nAtmAnamAnatamarInapi garhayanti ye tvAM navastavavibhUtibhirarhayanti || 31|| AtmAnaM te kaluShakalile magnamuchchAlayanti j~nAnAmbhobhirmalamalikulashyAmalaM kShAlayanti | smR^itvA cha tvAM pramadarabhasAdaMsamAsphAlayanti tvadbhaktyA ye sakalamalasaM chittamuttAlayanti || 32|| te rAmANAM manasi madanaM suptamunnidrayanti shlAghAM labdhuM sadasi cha satAM chittamunmudrayanti | tAnudvR^ittAH kuTilamatayo na kvachichChidrayanti tvachchittaM ye varada karuNAkranditairArdrayanti || 33|| te sabhyAnAM sadasi nayanAnyashru visrAvayanti krodhotkarShaM gurumururuShAM dUramutprAvayanti | chetaH sUktairmaNimiva satAmaindavaM drAvayanti svAminye tvAmabhinavanavavyAhR^itIH shrAvayanti || 34|| teShAM sUktIramalamatayaH pUgavachcharvayanti krUrANAM te madamabhimukhaM pre~NkhitaM kharvayanti | tAnvidvAMsastava navasudhAsvAdanAyAhvayanti tvatpAdAgre muditamanaso ye shiraH prahvayanti || 35|| te durvR^ittAnapi na kR^ipayA peshalAH kleshayanti glAniM j~nAnAM vyasanajanitAmAshaye nAshayanti | tR^iShNArttAnapyamR^itamadhurAH svA giraH prAshayanti tvAmantarye shakalitakalikleshamAveshayanti || 36|| te rAgAdInmanasi militAnAshu vishleShayanti krodhAndhAnapyatanuvinayA na kvachiddveShayanti | mohadhvAntaM ghanamadhimativyoma niHsheShayanti tvatpArshvaM ye giramabhimataprAptaye preShayanti || 37|| te nirvedaM manasi shaminAmahnu taM hrAsayanti trastAnasta~NgamitavipadaH shashvadAshvAsayanti | tvadbhAvaikapravaNabhaNitairantakaM trAsayanti stutyA ye tvAM natajanahR^itatrAsamullAsayanti || 38|| te tajj~nAnAM pariShadi guNAnAtmanaH shaMsayanti svAnte chAntaryamabhujagajaM sAdhvasaM dhvaMsayanti | kleshAnpAshAniva cha nibiDAnAshu visraMsayanti prauDhAnAM ye tava nutimadhishrotramuttaMsayanti || 39|| te tvadbhaktivyasanamanaghaM karma nirvAhayanti tvatsevAsu sthiramavirataM chittamutsAhayanti | svaM chAghaughaM yamamadanavattvaddR^ishA dAhayanti tvAM vij~naptiM svayamavahitaM ye.anvahaM grAhayanti || 40|| te takShANaM tarumiva guruM tvAmaghaM takShayanti prAptuM tR^iptiM shubhaphalabharaM nirbharaM bhakShayanti | pratyAsannAM shriyamapi dhiyA tIkShNayA lakShayanti tvadbhaktAnye shrutimiva nutiM tAvakIM shikShayanti || 41|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}stutiphalaprAptistotraM\rdq{} nAmakaM ShaTtriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{37\. stutiprashaMsAstotraM saptatriMshaM stotram} iha hi svAtmamaheshvaraparibhAvanashuddhasaMvidaH sudhiyaH | kamaladalAni jalairiva bahirAvaraNairna lipyante || 1|| kavimukhakamalopavane kR^itavasatirjayati sUktikalpalatA | yA phalati bhuktimuktI shivabhaktisudhArasAsekaiH || 2|| jaya jaya hara rakSha bhayAdevaM devaM shivaM shivaM labdhum | yaH stauti tasya saphalaH sAraH sArasvataH svataH sphAraH || 3|| shiva shiva sha~Nkara sha~Nkara bhavagatiriti yaH pralApamukharamukhaH | tasya hi saphalA divasAH shivasAyujyaM cha hastagatam || 4|| iha khalu pashupatinutibhiH katipayamapi yaH kR^itArthayati kAlam | sakalakalikaluShamukto jIvanmuktaH sa kiM bahunA || 5|| upachitakushalashreNiH paramapadArohaNaikanishreNiH | jayati mahAmR^itaveNirvibudhajanAhlAdinI nutiH shambhoH || 6|| kimiyaM sadgurudR^iShTirhlAdaikamayI nu kiM jagatsR^iShTiH | kiM vA nirabhravR^iShTiH shravaNAmR^itavarShiNI nutiH shambhoH || 7|| akShayasukhopabhuktiH paramashivAvAptaye navA yuktiH | yadi vA jIvanmuktiH shravaNAmR^itavarShiNI nutiH shambhoH || 8|| kShetraM tadiha pavitraM tattIrthaM pAvanaM tadAyatanam | tadiha tapovanamanaghaM yatra nutiH shAmbhavI shrutiM vishati || 9|| sA krIDA sA goShThI sA vishrAntiH sa bhUmikAlAbhaH | sA.akhiladuHkhanivR^ittiryatra nutiH shAmbhavI shrutiM vishati || 10|| tad.hdhyAnaM sa samAdhiH sa mahAyAgastadarchanaM sakalam | sA khalu paramA dIkShA yatra nutiH shAmbhavI shrutiM vishati || 11|| yadi pArijAtakusumastavakastava karNayorala~NkaraNam | bhavituM bhavati na sulabhaH shrutipathametA naya stutIH shambhoH || 12|| abhilaShasi yadi niroddhuM pavanAdapi durgrahaM manohariNam | tadimA gR^ihANa nibhR^itaM dR^iDhaguNaguNagumphitAH stutIH shambhoH || 13|| yadamR^itamambudhimanthanasamutthitaM tasya kaH svidAsvAdaH | iti yadi hR^idi tava kautukamAkarNaya tatstutIrimAH shambhoH || 14|| viShayopabhogarahitaH sahajo hlAdaH satAM mato mokShaH | tamapi yadIchChasi veditumavahitahR^idayaH shR^iNu stutIH shambhoH || 15|| ashuchi shuchAmAyatanaM malakalilamidaM kalevaraM satyam | bhagavadupAsanasAdhanamiti bhavati na kasya kamanIyam || 16|| yadi manuShe yamaniyamaprANAyAmAdi durghaTaM karttum | tadimaM sugamamupAyaM shraya paramapadAptaye nutiM shambhoH || 17|| siddhaM samyagabhIShTaM satyagirAmAshiShaH satAM phalitAH | labdhaM sukR^itasya phalaM nirvyUDheyaM yataH stutiH shambhoH || 18|| mama sAraH saMsAraH sakalamidaM martyajanma mama saphalam | mama sadR^isho.asti na kashchana yadahaM stotA shivasya saMvR^ittaH || 19|| praNamAmi praNamAmi staumi staumi prabhuM jagannAtham | dhyAyAmi dhyAyAmi cha yAmi cha vimalaM paraM dhAma || 20|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}stutiprashaMsA\rdq{} nAmakaM saptatriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{38\. puNyapariNAmastotraM aShTAtriMshaM stotram} sahasrashIrShA puruShaH punAtu vaH sahasrachakShurbhagavAn sahasrapAt | gale.a~NghrimUle nayane cha nishchalA\- strayo.apyamI yaM puruShA upAsate || 1|| (upAsate yaM puruShAstrayo.apyamI)|| 1|| sarasvatIvendukalodgatA karaiH sarasvatIva shravaNAmR^itaiH svaraiH | sarasvatIvormibhirIshvarastavaiH sarasvatI varShatu vaH sudhAmiyam || 2|| vimarshashUnyena mayA nirarthakaH khalena kAlaH sakalo.ativAhitaH | idaM tvasArAdatisAramuddhR^itaM dhR^itaM yadIshastutivetanaM manaH || 3|| na hR^idyatAmeti parasya durmukhaH shishuH sravatpInasadigdhanAsikaH | pituH svakIyasya tu jIvitAdhika\- stathopahAsyo.api mamA.ayamudyamaH || 4|| avaimi bhAgyopachayaH sa puShkalaH sashaktipAtaH khalu pArameshvaraH | sa vA mahArho mahatAmanugraho yadIshvarArAdhanasAdhanaM manaH || 5|| aho kR^itArtho.asmi manobhirAmayA girA guNAla~NkR^itayeha rAmayA | tanuH sthireyaM dhriyate nirAmayA bhave cha yadbhaktirabha~NgurA mayA || 6|| na vidyayA prItiranarghamAnayA tathA shriyA vA.anvahamedhamAnayA | shivastavaikavratayA.asamAnayA (mamAnayA) yathA girA sAndrasudhAsamAnayA || 7|| puraH sphurantaM vimR^ishanmaheshvaraM vilInavedyAntaravedano dashAm | navastavollekhavidhau spR^ishAmi yAM mamAntarAtmA vibhureva vetti tAm || 8|| manuShyatA pUruShatA.agryavarNatA manIShitA satkavitA shivaikatA | iyaM mama kShemaparamparA vibhoH stutiprasa~Ngena gatA kR^itArthatAm || 9|| dhruvaM navAnAM rasagarbhanirbhara\- dhvanirghanAnAmanagheyamAvaliH | pR^ithuprabhAvaM shashikhaNDamaNDitaM praharShiNaM nIlagalaM kariShyati || 10|| yadi hyayogyAshcharaNAntike vayaM tathApi naH prA~NgaNasImasevinAm | chamatkariShyanti giraH prabhorimA jana~NgamAnAmiva gItarItayaH || 11|| paropakArairiva rAjasevanaM daridragArhasthyamivArthitarpaNaiH | idaM bahukleshamapIshvarastavai\- ravaimi varShma spR^ihaNIyamAtmanaH || 12|| (vapurbahukleshamapIdamIshvarastavai\- ravaimi spR^ihaNIyamAtmanaH)|| 12|| sahasrapatrairiva palvalodakaM shiraH phaNIndrasya maNivrajairiva | sadoShamapyetadavaimi mAnuShaM manoramaM janma maheshvarastavaiH || 13|| mR^igendrashAvA iva kandarodarA\- tkarIndrakumbhAdiva mauktikotkarAH | viniHsarantaH kaviturmukhAdamI manoj~natAM bibhrati kasya na stavAH || 14|| marAlamAlA sarasIva nirmale kuchasthale hAralateva subhruvAm | iyaM bhavatvAbharaNaM maheshvara\- stavAvalI vaktrasaroruhe satAm || 15|| imAM ghanashreNimivonmukhaH shikhI chakorakaH kArtikachandrikAmiva | rathA~NganAmA taraNeriva tviShaM stavAvalIM vIkShya na kaH pramodate || 16|| madhuvrataH saumanasImiva srajaM sitachChadaH pa~NkajakarNikAmiva | piko vikoShAmiva chUtama~njarI\- mimAM na kashcharvayati stavAvalIm || 17|| manasvinInAmiva sAchi vIkShitaM stanandhayAnAmiva mugdhajalpitam | avashyamAsAM madhu sUktivIrudhAM manIShiNAM mAnasamArdrayiShyati || 18|| iyaM madhushrIriva kelikAnanaM sarovaraM prAvR^iDivAtapakShatam | stavAvalI kAvyakutUhalaM satA\- makAlajIrNaM taruNIkariShyati || 19|| vimatsarANAM sadasadvivekinAM mahAtmanAM mUrdhni dhR^ito.ayama~njaliH | vilokayantu prabhugauravAdimAM prasAdabud.hdhyA mayi vA stavAvalIm || 20|| stavAvalIDhaukanakArpaNachChalA\- dalabhyamabhyarNacharaiH surairapi | prabhoH padasparshamasha~NkamIpsato vikatthanatvepi na me viDambanA || 21|| kalimalamaShIkalmASho.ayaM manomukuraH puraH sphuritamapi na vyaktaM vastu grahItumabhavatkShamaH | sapadi vishadaiH shabdabrahmormibhirvimalIkR^ite karabadaravatpashyAmo.asmin samastamidaM jagat || 22|| Anandini stuvati nandini gUDhamarthaM devashchamatkR^itikR^itA~Ngulibha~Ngabha~NgiH | a~NgasthitAM bhagavatImadhirUDhahAsA\- mAsAmavashyamavabodhayati stutInAm || 23|| manye manovachanakarmabhiradbhutAni yAnyUrjitAni sukR^itAni purAkR^itAni | etAni tAni shivabhaktipavitritAni karNAmR^itAni phalitAni subhAShitAni || 24|| ete prabhoH pramathabhartturabhIShTamaShTA\- triMshatstavA vimR^ishatAM viduShAM dishantu | tenaiva dR^ikShu dhR^itagharmakarAmR^itAMshu\- saptArchiShAmiva kalAH sakalArthalAbham || 25|| ayamiha ki~NkareNa rachitashcharaNAmbujayoH \ldq{}stutikusumA~njali\rdq{}rbhagavatastaruNendubhR^itaH | aviralabhaktisiktanavasUktilatA.avachitaH kalayatu saurabheNa sukR^itAM spR^ihayAlu manaH || 26|| ayi pramathanAyaka trijagatAmadhiShThAyaka prasannamukha ShaNmukha tridashavandya nandIshvara | nivedayata bhaktitashcharaNaki~NkareNA.arpitaM puraH purariporimaM vikachavAkyapuShpA~njalim || 27|| iti pariShadi siMhasyandanaskandanandi\- prabhR^itibhirabhirAddhairvandyamAvedyamAnam | stutikusumasamUhaM prAbhR^itIkR^itya shambho\- ryadamalamupalabdhaM sharma tenedamastu || 28|| bhuvi bhuvi kuvikalpaH svalpatAmetu jetuM dhuri dhuri duritaughaM varddhatAM shuddhabodhaH | pathi pathi mathitogravyApadApannatApA nari nari paripUrNA jR^imbhatAM shambhubhaktiH || 29|| iti shubhaM bhagavachcharitastuti\- vyatikareNa yadarjitamUrjitam | bhavatu tena manasyanapAyinI sukR^itinAM shivabhaktichamatkR^itiH || 30|| iti kAshmIrakamahAkavishrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachite bhagavato maheshvarasya stutikusumA~njalau \ldq{}puNyapariNAmastotraM\rdq{} nAmaShTAtriMshaM stotraM sampUrNam | \section{39\. granthakarturvaMshavarNanam} purA purAreH padadhUlidhUsaraH sarasvatIsvairavihArabhUrabhUt | vishAlavaMshashrutavR^ittavishruto vipashchitAM \ldq{}gauradharaH\rdq{} kilA.agraNIH || 1|| bhramAdanirmAya purAtanaH kavi\- ryamagrimashlokamavashyamagrataH | vimR^ishya pa~Nkterupari dvijanmanAM nyavIvishatkAkapadA~NkitaM punaH || 2|| anantasiddhAntapathAntagAminaH samastashAstrArNavapAradR^ishvanaH | R^ijuryajurvedapadArthavarNanA vyanakti yasyA.adbhutavishrutaM shrutam || 3|| suto.abhavadratnadharaH shiromaNi\- rmanIShiNAmasya guNaughasAgaraH | yamAshritAhvAsta sarasvatI hare\- ruraHsthalaM \ldq{}ratnadharaM\rdq{} shritAM shriyam || 4|| udArasattvaM vipulaM sunirmalaM prarUDhamaryAdamagAdhamAshayam | pravishya yasya svavashA sarasvatI padaM babandha sthiramambudheriva || 5|| kapoladolAyitakarNabhUShaNaM tara~NgitabhrUyugabha~NgurAlikam | sachetasAmardhanimIlitekShaNaM kShaNaM vitanvanti mukhaM yaduktayaH || 6|| athA.asya dhImAnudapAdi vAdinAM vitIrNamudro vadaneShvanekashaH | udArasaMskArasusArabhAratI\- pavitravaktrAmburuho \ldq{}jagaddharaH\rdq{} || 7|| api sthavIyaHsvakR^itasthirasthitiH kushAgratIkShNAmadhiruhya yanmatim | aho bata svairavihAralIlayA padaM nyadhAdaskhalitaM sarasvatI || 8|| nirmatsaraH sahR^idayaH shrutapAradR^ishvA vishvAtishAyivinayaH priyavAk sushIlaH | kiM vA.aparaM kavigirAM sadasadvichAra\- chAturyadhuryadhiShaNaH sharaNaM ya ekaH || 9|| tenAdR^itena shishunaiva nivedyamAna\- mAnandakandalitabhaktikutUhalena | etaM mR^igA~NkakalikAkalitAvataMsa\- shaMsArasAyanarasaM rasayantu santaH || 10|| gR^ihNantu ka~nchana visheShamasheShamasmA\- dasmAkamAttavachanAH(nAt)kvachanA.antaraj~nAH | chinvanti palvalajalAtkushalA vishAla\- shevAlajAlakalilAtkamalaughameva || 11|| yadyapyAsAmanalasarasasphArasAraM na ki~nchi\- dvAchAmantarvirachitachamatkAramastyarthatattvam | tatrA.apyetAstribhuvanagurustotramaitrIpavitrAH karNAbhyarNAbharaNasaraNiM netumarhanti santaH || 12|| premANaM maNikarNikAM prati budhA mandIkurudhvaM matiM muktAdAmani mAkR^ita spR^ishata mA tAmbUlahevAkitAm | bhUShArthaM prabhavanti karNapuline kaNThe mukhAmbhoruhe devasya smarashAsanasya yadimAH stotrAvalIsUktayaH || 13|| nikShiptaM shatasaptakena sahitaM pAdAyutArdhaM mayA nirhiMse guNini dvijendramukuTe dharmaikadhAmnIshvare | prAyeNa klishitasya dInavachasaH kShmAkShiptamUrdhno.api me pAdaM naikamayaM prayachChati vidhau vakre karomyatra kim || 14|| kAra~NkAramakAri vAritashamairakShairarakShairidaM nighnaM vighnitashambhusevanasukhAbhogopabhogaM manaH | kintu kvApi kadApi kA.api patitA sA sAdhudR^iShTiryataH prAptaH sUktivapurjitorjitasudhAsvAdaH prasAdaH prabhoH || 15|| yatsatyaM sadasadvivekavikalagrAmINakagrAmaNI\- mithyAstotraparA parAbhavabhuvaM nItAsi bhItAsyataH | mAtaH kAtaratAM vimu~ncha yadasau saubhAgyabhAgyAvadhiH sa~njAto jagadekanAthanutibhirvAgdevi te vibhramaH || 16|| iti shrImajjagaddharabhaTTakavivaMshAvalIvivaraNaM sampUrNam | || iti kAshmIrakamahAkavi shrImajjagaddharabhaTTavirachitaH stutikusumA~njaliH sampUrNA || ##Notes Stutikusumāñjaliḥ ##stutikusumA~NjaliH## is a composition by Kāśmīra Mahākavi ##kAshmIra mahAkavi## Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa ##jagaddharabhaTTa## who belongs to the lineage of Ratnadhara ##ratnadhara## (father)and Gauradhara ##gauradhara## (grandfather).## ## Proofread by Ruma Dewan \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}